Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A week into her last year of high school, Enid Sinclair noticed that the house on the hill was being renovated. Calling it a house was really underselling it. It was larger than any other house in town but Enid had never actually been up close to it so maybe that was hard to say. It was always referred to as an eyesore by her mother.

“Even worse than the mess in Enid's room,” her mother would say to her father who would meekly protest against that.

The house was Victorian, completely black with tall narrow windows that watched the town. There were lots of windows actually but most of them were covered in vines and Enid imagined it was dark and spooky in there. There were definitely gargoyles atop some of its narrow towers. It had the typical mansard roof with a widow's walk that Enid had come to recognize from the few horror movies she'd willingly seen. At the base of it was a mess of overgrown trees. It was surrounded by an intimidatingly tall and sharp looking fence with chains bolted around the gate. Overall, it was foreboding, unwelcoming, and up until today she thought, abandoned.

Enid ran up this hill every single morning and it was only because of that that she noticed the flurry of activity. She slowed her run to a walk, pulling her headphones down around her neck as she stared up at the house on the hill. She was wrong upon closer inspection. They weren't renovating it. People were just moving right in. Those were certainly moving trucks. She couldn't discern much else but excitement was already bubbling in her chest.

She pulled out her phone and started texting everyone she knew.

The rumor mill began to churn the following week. Nuclear family with two teenagers. Butler. Old money. Apparently the family was odd and that was by Nevermore standards.

Nevermore, after all, was a planned community that had been specifically developed for supernatural beings or outcasts. Enid's family had moved here when she was young and she was used to it by now but anyone passing through to Jericho was often in for a shock. So, to have Nevermore's residents discussing the new family meant something.

Enid was familiar with rumors and the like. She was a well known name at Nevermore Prep High for better or worse. Shifting issues aside, she was always dressed in her favorite colors, generally sporting loud pastels or vibrant neons. She was energetic and bubbly. People took notice when she entered the room. She talked to everyone. And she didn't mind the stares. It was flattering for the most part.

Sure, her mom and some of her brothers had made her entire life a living hell by teasing her (and that was putting it nicely) about still not wolfing out yet but she'd had some nice successes anyway. She was beating her personal record for her morning runs. And she'd taken her SAT early and made everyone's scores look like a joke compared to her near perfect one. The upcoming college applications and interviews would be a cinch because she knew how to present herself and boy did she know how to sweet talk. Here she was, the only Sinclair to have been admitted into the prestigious Nevermore Prep school, on the cusp of graduating 9^th overall in her grade.

So yes, she basked in the attention here because nothing at home was quite as warm.

Anyway, despite hearing many different things about them and even speculating on her blog, she herself wasn't able to get a glimpse of the family. And by the following week, Enid had resigned herself to never seeing the two teenagers that supposedly resided in the bizarre house on the hill and put them out of her mind.

Until a cool morning mid-September.

Her day began like normal. She exchanged pleasant smiles with everyone who came up to greet her in homeroom and found her seat right up front a few minutes before attendance was to be taken. She was so focused on her phone buzzing with messages from friends or blog notifications that she didn't notice someone taking the only empty desk beside her until a black backpack was dropped quite roughly onto the desk. She jumped at the noise and looked up to find a girl with dark, dark eyes.

Her black hair was tied in two immaculate braids. Her skin was tan but also pale as though the girl was actively avoiding any exposure to the sun. The heavy eyeliner seemed to emphasize that too. She was really beautiful. Full lips. A jawline that could cut glass. Multiple ear piercings. Silver studded choker around her neck. Aside from the silver, the girl's outfit was monochrome. All black with no brand names. Enid knew a thing or two about fashion and this was probably expensive stuff. Expensive she guessed because the clothes seemed timeless and tailor made for her small form. The Doc Martens Enid could spot from a mile away though.

Enid thought maybe time slowed down or something. She wasn't sure what happened. But the teen next to her did not break eye contact. And Enid refused to break it too. If Enid hadn't had her gay panic last year, she would be having it right now. At a much more inconvenient time, she reasoned.

“Uh...,” she said intelligently.

The other girl gave no indication that she had heard Enid but she finally sat down, back ramrod straight. She then pulled out a notebook and an honest to god fountain pen. The scent of leather and lilacs wafted to Enid's nose.

Enid stared unashamedly, phone and classmates ignored entirely, until the teacher entered. Roll call began and the first thing out of the teacher's mouth was a, “We have a new student joining us today. Is Wednesday Addams here?”

The girl beside her responded with a sharp, “Present.”

Enid heard some snickers at the girl's unusual name but Wednesday either did not notice or did not care. She thought of the old nursery rhyme.

“Wednesday's child is full of woe,” she whispered aloud without meaning to. Wednesday's head turned at that and Enid clamped her mouth shut at dark eyes studying her.

Enid's cheeks colored and she almost missed responding to her own name.

The girl didn't look at her again for the duration of homeroom and she was the first one out when the bell rang.

Yoko greeted her in the hall when homeroom ended and they started walking to their next class.

“Did we have homework for AP Bio?” Yoko asked.

“Uh, yeah,” Enid replied, “Too late to copy it now though.”

“Boo,” Yoko said looking as though she were debating skipping. But Divina was in that class and Yoko wouldn't miss the opportunity to see her.

“New student is in my homeroom by the way,” Enid said.

“Oh shit. She's the one who moved into that house on the hill right?” Yoko said as they walked. “Apparently Div ran into her in town and she made some children cry at the pet shop.”

“Do you know why?” Enid asked. She could maybe picture Wednesday staring too hard at someone and causing them grief. Maybe she was capable of setting things on fire. Enid certainly felt warmer than usual when she was being stared down.

“Nope but Ajax heard a rumor that she's murdered someone.”

“Huh, I wouldn't trust anything out of Ajax's mouth,” Enid said with a snort, fondly thinking of her ex, “I mean, she didn't do anything to me but she did stare.”

Yoko lowered her shades and grinned, “Don't think she'd do anything with so many witnesses around.”

“Right. What do you suppose her powers are? She didn't smell like a Fur.”

“Well, she's an Addams.”

Enid blinked once, confused. Yoko sighed and rolled her eyes, “I'll fill ya in later. Bell's about to go.”

To Enid's absolute delight, Wednesday was in her next class too. In AP Bio, they were two students to a table and Enid had sat alone because they were an odd number. But now the table she usually sat at was also occupied by the girl dressed all in black that had captured Enid's interest in such a tiny amount of time. Probably the whole student body's really. Being new was a big deal.

Wednesday chair was dragged all the way to one end of the table, as far as possible from Enid's. No one seemed to be tripping over themselves to try to say hi to her. No, everyone else seemed to give Wednesday wide berth. Not the same kind as Enid. Not the quiet admiration and awed ogling. Wednesday Addams was, dare Enid say, feared. The murder rumors had probably spread fast. She was really going to have to talk to Ajax about that.

The other girl was carefully leafing through a book that looked like it had some scientific drawings of dissections in it. Despite that, Enid didn't hesitate as her feet carried her over to the table and she offered a hand saying, “Hey, Wednesday, right? I'm Enid Sinclair.”

Enid gave her a winning smile only for Wednesday to blink at her. Then the girl returned to her book. Enid let her hand drop, a flush rising up her neck as students nearby whispered about them. Yoko shot her a sympathetic look.

“Um...?”

“Are you going to sit down or not?” Wednesday replied. Her voice, much like her face, showed absolutely no emotion. It was quite incredible.

Enid did sit down and then felt like apologizing immediately, except Wednesday Addams snapped her book shut and then turned her eyes on her, pinning her with a stare. When the professor walked in, Enid turned to get her books out only to freeze when she heard Wednesday speak.

“Sinclair.”

“Yes?” she asked in a strangled whisper.

“I hate your sweater. It has too many colors,” was all she said flatly before facing front.

Enid nearly tipped her chair over but recovered in time to avoid face planting. Rude. This person was definitely capable of making someone cry, Enid decided. She glanced down at her sweater discreetly. This was one of her favorites! It was so comfy! Indignant, she was determined to not let Wednesday have the last word.

“Well, I hate yours. All black is boring and a goth cliche,” she shot back.

To her surprise, Wednesday's lips twitched just a tiny bit as amusement flickered across her eyes.

Enid turned away and stewed in silence, trying to pay attention as the teacher went over the basics and then began handing out microscope slides to everyone for an exercise due at the end of the period.

Unfortunately, she would now have to share the microscope so Enid placed it in the middle. Wednesday made no movement, simply staring forward, so Enid fiddled with the slides. She was just about to start focusing when Wednesday suddenly spoke,

“You're taking forever, step aside.”

The other girl had stood up and appeared by her shoulder silently but Enid stayed where she was.

“It's fine, I've got it,” the blonde said.

“Obviously, you don't.”

“Well you're distracting me so just butt out, babycakes-,”

“Watch it, Sinclair.”

“Or what?” Enid scoffed despite the shiver the dark tone sent down her spine. She and Wednesday reached for the same slide and their fingers brushed.

Immediately the dark haired girl's head snapped back and the classroom erupted in gasps and shouts. Enid held back a scream and grabbed the other girl before she could fall over. The teacher rushed over but Enid was already guiding Wednesday back to her seat as carefully as she could. She held Wednesday's hand and rubbed her thumb across the back of it in what was hopefully a soothing gesture.

A minute or so passed before Wednesday shuddered and seemed to come back to herself. Her eyes were focused on a spot far away, skin even paler than it was usually. Enid tried to block Wednesday from the rest of the class as the teacher tried to shush everyone.

“Are you okay? You had a vision, right?” she asked softly. Wednesday's gaze snapped to hers and Enid recoiled at the absolute rage that was directed at her.

“Let. Go,” the girl said through gritted teeth. Enid did. Wednesday grabbed her backpack before stalking out, even as the teacher called after her.

Enid sat back down, heart thumping.

Bianca Barclay greeted Enid when the blonde arrived at her locker. They had been side by side since Freshman year and Enid was happy to see another friendly face after the morning she had had so far.

“It could've been worse. Coming from Wednesday I mean,” Bianca said after Enid filled her in.

Enid made a face and fiddled with her lock, “I don't know. She looked like she was gonna knock me over the head with the microscope.”

“Hm. Wonder what she saw.”

“I don't care. I didn't appreciate her insulting my sweater either,” Enid grumbled even though yes, she absolutely wanted to know. She began to switch out whatever books she would need for Calc. “How's she gonna make friends here when she's such a sourpuss?”

At that, Bianca laughed, “Listen pup, I know Wednesday Addams because our families are old friends. Sort of. She doesn't do friends. Also if she wanted to kill you, you'd already be missing.”

The Siren closed her locker and then pointed with her chin right across the hall where, among the row of perfectly normal lockers, there was one that was completely black.

“Guess who that belongs to,” Bianca said.

“Huh, strange,” Enid said, “Wednesday?”

And then, like they had summoned her by saying her name three times, the goth appeared from around the corner and unlocked the door. Enid nearly fainted then and there at the sight of what was inside.

Enid carefully curated what her locker would be decorated with every year and yes, over the first month of school, she would show up a few minutes prior to the start of homeroom just to tape her pictures of kpop stars and werewolf celebrities to the inside or outside of her locker until it felt right.

Taped to Wednesday's locker door were graphic pictures of crime scenes and a wanted poster in a language she couldn't identify for the dark-haired girl herself. And Enid wasn't sure if it was real or not. Also, there was a taxidermied squirrel inside.

Beside her, Bianca snorted and then covered it up with a cough.

Wednesday turned at the noise and made eye contact with them.

Enid first wondered why the hell the hall had gotten so quiet around them. Then she wondered why her heart was pounding so loudly in her chest.

Wednesday Addams slammed her locker door shut. She looked at Bianca first and gave a single nod. Then she looked at Enid and took a few steps forward, eyes locked on hers, jaw clenched. Enid took a step back until her back hit her locker. She couldn't breathe with the way Wednesday was staring her down. Wednesday moved again until she was close enough that Enid could raise an arm and push her back if she wanted to.

If she could.

They stared at each other, frozen.

Wednesday had freckles across her nose.

“Cute,” Enid whispered and then went rigid, covering her mouth. Wednesday seemed surprised at that too, eyes widening just slightly.

Then the bell rang and Enid sagged against her locker as students began to hurry about. Wednesday blinked at her and walked off, footsteps completely silent.

“Great, we're late,” Bianca sighed as she tugged Enid, “Hopefully they're lax on a Monday. Or they give passes for being a gay disaster.”

“Uh huh,” Enid croaked as she allowed herself to be dragged in the opposite direction of Wednesday.

After getting briefly chewed out by their teacher, Enid and Bianca retreated to the very back of the classroom, taking the only pair of desks available.

“She doesn't talk much. Unless it's to correct you or insult you,” Bianca whispered, “She's gotten kicked out of every school she's been to for getting violent. But usually, she keeps to herself. She doesn't even have a cell phone-,”

“What?! Wait, what?!” Enid couldn't help whisper-shouting. At an indignant glare from the teacher, the blonde sank into her seat and covered her face, groaning slightly.

Bianca flashed her a look of sympathy.

“No phone. No social media. Nothing.”

“Oh.” The idea was bonkers to her. Enid's own social media was something she managed quite proudly by herself.

“And she's best described as a raven. Do you know what that means? When it comes to seers?” Bianca asked.

“Uh, no. There's only like one more in our year, right?” Enid muttered. “Haven't really talked to him.”

“Right, well, ravens tend to see more negative things.”

Enid paled at that. So what had Wednesday seen about her future? And what did it have to do with Wednesday herself?

As distracting as calculus was, she couldn't help but think of how Wednesday had looked at her. So she hated Enid's guts. That was fine. And she had spooked her a bit in the hall. Okay. Well. Enid was a tough cookie. She could handle herself. They had probably just gotten off on the wrong foot.

Enid did not see Wednesday again until English, the very last class she had. So they shared at least two classes together. As soon as she entered, she was shocked to find Wednesday seated in the desk next to Xavier Thorpe, resident eboy. And there was only one desk open now too. Great. Enid tried to quell the irrational sense of fear and/or excitement that rose within her and moved to sit directly behind Wednesday.

Wednesdays dark eyes flickered up to meet hers as she walked past and Enid swore she saw dark lips curl into a grimace.

“Yo, Enid,” Xavier said, nodding to her.

“Hey, Xavier. Hi again, Wednesday.”

Wednesday said nothing and unlike Xavier, who had twisted in his seat to face her, she didn't move a muscle.

“You two met?” Xavier asked, raising a brow.

“We have homeroom and bio together,” Enid replied. She couldn't help staring at the back of Wednesday's head, wondering what she was thinking about. And why the hell was Xavier willingly sitting next to her? Did they know each other too?

“Enid?” Xavier asked, concerned.

“Wh-what?” she asked, snapping out of her stupor.

Xavier furrowed his brow, “I asked how your weekend went.”

“Good. Saw Yoko. Did lots of running.”

“Nice. Still not joining the track and field team?”

“Nope,” she said, “Never interested me and now it's our last year, you know? Besides, I just like to run for myself.”

Xavier nodded, “That's cool. Like Wednesday's writing.”

Writing? Wednesday was a writer? She could maybe see it. Wednesday occupying the dark corner of a coffee shop, typing furiously on her laptop. Would she join the school paper with Enid?

“Shut it, Thorpe, or I'll slice the man bun right off,” Wednesday said in her even voice. Enid noticed she had tensed just a tiny amount.

Xavier rolled his eyes, “You'll get in trouble. Surprised you haven't already considering how many classes you skipped today,” he snorted.

Oh. Enid raised a brow. Had the vision been that bad?

Class started offering a weak reprieve to all the conflicting thoughts she had about the teen in front of her. When the bell rang, signaling freedom, Enid packed her things slowly, stalling. For what, she wasn't sure. It just felt like a pretty anti-climatic ending to a day that had been fairly stressful.

Unlike in homeroom, Wednesday didn't leave immediately. She stood up, shouldered her bag, and whipped around to stare down at Enid.

“Let's go,” she said. Enid blinked up at her in confusion.

“Whoa, hey, you said you'd stop by the art club room!” Xavier said, protesting.

“Plans have changed,” Wednesday said, gaze unwavering, “Sinclair, let's go.”

Xavier gave Enid a shocked look that she was pretty sure she was returning. She tried to compose herself best as she could. What was happening? Wednesday Addams, the subject of every rumor circling around school today, was demanding to spend time with her?

Wait, was this a kidnapping?

“Let's go. I will not say it again,” Wednesday said impatiently and Enid felt something in her was compelled to follow.

'She's going to change my life, isn't she?' she thought vaguely as she got to her feet.

At the very least, maybe she could get an answer about the vision?

In the hall, she watched in awe as students seemed to part for Wednesday, owing no doubt to the murderous vibe she was giving off, and they made it to their lockers quickly. Enid was burning with so much curiosity that she kept her eyes on Wednesday even as she packed her things, convinced the girl would disappear like a ghost.

They met in the middle when they were ready and Wednesday nodded in the direction of the exit that led to the parking lot. Enid wordlessly followed as though she were under some sort of trance. The murderous vibe seemed to have been quelled. Rather, Wednesday now looked almost pensive and subdued.

Once outside, the goth pulled a key fob from her pocket and began to press all the buttons on it, almost experimentally. Hey, wait, did Wednesday know how to drive already?

“Uh, Wednesday? What are you doing?” End asked nervously as some faculty were beginning to exit.

“Getting us a ride, obviously,” Wednesday replied and then seemed to locate the corresponding vehicle to the key fob in her hands. She unlocked the doors to a really nice, black sedan, got inside, and started the engine.

“Get in,” she said.

“Wa-wait! I don't want to be an accomplice to a c-,”

“We'll be fine, Sinclair,” Wednesday replied so sure of herself that Enid gaped. And then, because she was drawn to Wednesday like a moth to a flame, she opened the passenger door and hopped in.

Wednesday hit the gas as soon as her butt hit the seat. Flailing, Enid, buckled herself in and clutched her backpack to herself as Wednesday somewhat erratically guided the car out of the parking lot.

“I have not driven since I was eight,” Wednesday confessed as though that was a greater sin than whatever they were doing.

“Uh, okay. I've never driven before. Like ever.”

“That's unfortunate. And do not worry, this is the Principal's car, not min-,”

“OH MY GOD!”

“Sinclair, lower the pitch of your whining,” Wednesday said, wincing at the noise. They said nothing more to each other as Enid covered her eyes and began to pray to anything that would listen to her. This was totally a crime. She was totally gonna get grounded and shipped off to jail. Or if the cops didn't deal with her, her mother would totally send her to San Fran to those camps she always mentioned.

“We're here,” Wednesday said after a while. Enid peered out through her fingers to see that they were at the cemetery on the edge of Jericho. Enid felt her hackles raise.

“Oh, you're really gonna kill me, huh?”

“Nonsense, Sinclair, you would already be dead if that were the case. I just have to be sure of something. And this was the most peaceful place I could think of.”

“Peaceful?” Enid squeaked.

“Out,” Wednesday said, getting out of the car. She left the keys in and the engine running.

Enid weighed her options. She could probably overpower Wednesday if she needed to. Though she was scary she was still classified as 'smol'. Plus, she had the perks of some werewolf strength even if she couldn't shift.

Nodding to herself, she grabbed her things and followed the shorter teen. They walked among rows and rows of headstones before coming to a stop in front of the dry fountain depicting angels and cherubs in the center of the cemetery.

Wednesday looked peeved at the structure and Enid wondered if that was another point to her 'Wednesday was probably some kind of demon' argument.

Wednesday tossed her backpack down and then sat down on the edge of the fountain with her legs crossed, looking expectantly at Enid.

Enid placed her bag down and sat a good distance away.

“So, why are we here?” she asked.

“I told you. This is a peaceful place and I need to concentrate if I am going to do this.” Wednesday spoke no louder than she had to and Enid was admittedly, hooked to her every word.

“Do what?”

“Do not be alarmed at what I am about to do,” Wednesday said.

“Do what?!” Enid repeated as Wednesday reached a hand out.

“Don't panic, Sinclair,” Wednesday said impatiently, “Just give me your hand.”

Enid gave her a look even as she tentatively reached back out, “Oh c'mon! How can you say that and then not expect me to-,”

Their fingers touched. For just a brief moment, Enid saw something that might have been fear in Wednesday's eyes. Wednesday's head snapped back and they broke contact.

Enid gasped as a ripple of something flooded her. Her vision and hearing sharpened. She could see the fine cracks in the statues right beside them. Everything was too loud, overwhelming even. And her claws and teeth extended slightly involuntarily.

“What's happening?!” she cried out but Wednesday couldn't hear her. Enid doubled over for a second and then scrambled to Wednesday's side, her head pounding and all of her senses normal again. The blonde was focused only on the frozen girl next to her. Not sure what to do, she simply cradled Wednesday loosely in her arms as she had that morning, wondering if she would fall over once the vision had passed.

Okay, okay, now what? She had seen a few kids in her previous school have moments like this but it was never as violent as the way Wednesday's head had snapped back and the way she'd gone rigid. Was it a raven thing?

It took a few moments for Wednesday to return to normal. She was stiff in general so it was hard to tell but her eyes cleared up and she grumbled to herself before standing.

“Enid Sinclair,” she said as though testing out Enid's full name.

“Uh, yes?” Enid peered up at her.

Wednesday was worrying at her bottom lip, one fist tight at her side. Her other hand came up to comb back her bangs and then pressed at her temple as though nursing a headache. She was clearly displeased.

“I - Nevermind.”

What.

“Huh!?” Enid said, standing up and brushing herself off, annoyance flooding her veins. “No. No, no, no. What the hell is going on?”

“I had a vision.”

“Yeah, no duh,” she said throwing her hands up.

“I do not know what to make of it,” Wednesday said, as though carefully selecting each word. She was avoiding looking at Enid. And Enid wanted to simply run off and pretend she had never met Wednesday Addams in her life.

But then what the hell had happened when they had touched?

She huffed, “You probably don't have the answer but why did my... senses go wild when you touched me?”

Wednesday merely stared, “I don't know.”

Her shoulders seem to droop. It was the first real break from her rigid posture that Enid had seen all day.

“I suppose I really can't kill you now,” Wednesday muttered to herself.

Enid scoffed and let her nails extend then, “I'd love to see you try.”

Wednesday stared in interest at the deadly claws, “A werewolf. Of course.”

Then, silence. Awkward and foreign.

Enid was done. She straightened up and shouldered her bag.

“I'm walking home,” she said and walked past Wednesday who didn't move an inch. When she reached the gate of the cemetery, she turned just once.

Just out of curiosity.

Sure enough, Wednesday was watching her go.

Chapter Text

Wednesday Addams despised people. She made it no secret and yet people were still offended when she repelled their presence with harsh words, blank stares, and a flippant attitude. As peeved as she had been about getting expelled from yet another school, she was even more peeved to find that she was being forced into another. This meant, once again, more people. More people to establish boundaries with. More people that would invariably attempt to ignore those boundaries.

Still, her first day could have gone worse (probably).

Wednesday surmised that Principal Weems already knew she had taken her car. Certainly no one else was bold enough to do so. Her mother would be particularly unhappy with her as the Principal was an old friend and had pulled some strings to admit her to Nevermore Prep. The long list of schools she had been expelled from was quietly swept under the rug and Wednesday's stellar academics made her a shoe in. No explanation would get Wednesday out of trouble for this one. Maybe she'd get expelled again.

That would not do. This was one of the last schools that was willing to take her in and let her finish her degree. And she was so close to escaping the hellish cycle of high school.

Especially given the predicament she found herself in.

She stood motionless beside the fountain as Enid Sinclair looked back at her once more before walking off, effectively disappearing out of view.

At last, the tension in Wednesday's shoulders dissipated as she was left alone. She was beginning to get a headache. Today she had gotten slightly overwhelmed after the first vision. It was not the staring that bothered her. Nor the generally idiotic rumors she had heard throughout the day after. No. Simply put, coming down from a vision took so much energy out of her. That would go away as she developed her powers but today she had had to escape to the courtyard and collect herself under one of the large oaks.

After that she had run into Sinclair again in the hall. As part of some cosmic joke, the blonde's locker was directly opposite hers. Scaring her had been fun, sure, but she knew she'd be unable to concentrate on any of her lessons with her heart doing such erratic things. Perhaps she was one of the Addams destined for a descent into madness followed by an early grave?

So she had opted for skipping her classes and holing up in the library, hoping to find something worthwhile to read. Unfortunately, that had offered no solace as the library was ill-equipped with anything even remotely discussing hexes. Desiring solitude at the very least, she had simply picked the lock to the door leading up to the roof and spent time there until last period.

Wednesday felt a wave of exhaustion hit her again and sat down. She crossed her arms and closed her eyes as she attempted to make sense of her swirling thoughts.

First problem: Sinclair had caught her undivided attention. Wednesday had been stared at before but the way Enid had looked at her was different. Different because this was a sort of... open admiration? A curious study of her? Regardless, Wednesday had met her stare and not looked away. In fact she hadn't been able to look away from the colorful blonde since meeting. Disgusting.

Second problem: Twice now, she had touched Enid Sinclair and yet it was not accompanied by the typical sense of wanting to take a knife and peel her tainted skin clean off. This was strange. She was averse to physical touch but touches from Enid did not set her off as strongly as others. From what she'd observed throughout the day, Enid Sinclair was a touchy-feely person which made her stomach roil. This would, perhaps, give her an easy way to initiate contact and examine the validity of her visions. That is, if she could even stomach what she would see. And if Enid allowed her to approach after, well, everything.

This led to her third and most concerning problem: The nature of her visions with Enid. As a raven, she was used to seeing beautiful, horrific things. Probably more than the average person could handle. Thus, when the first vision struck, she was actually delighted to potentially see the demise of the eyesore that had taken the seat beside her in class. But these visions were hardly what one would call horrific. Horrific for Wednesday maybe, but she was no fool and convention grouped these visions in something... well, something only a dove would see.

The first vision had been Wednesday typing away in a room she had never been in before. A dreary morning from what she could see through the window. And then Enid Sinclair, dressed in a robe coming up behind her. Not to slit her throat with those claws. Not to throttle her silently. No. The blonde had draped herself over Wednesday, nuzzling into her, and demanding to be joined in bed. As in, a singular bed. And Wednesday had acquiesced without a word.

Even now, she felt herself balk.

The second scene was similar: Enid pressed against her, looking down at her lovingly, dressed in a blinding white dress and swaying in time to music that Wednesday could only barely make out. People all around them. The only plus was that she appeared to have blood on her. Wednesday knew she was also dressed impeccably. And Wednesday also knew that she would reach up and cradle the blonde's face gently and-!

“Impossible,” Wednesday mumbled to herself, kicking at a loose stone by her feet. Never before had her visions invoked such a sense of dread in herself.

How accurate could these visions be? The accuracy of visions had always been a contested subject. But she was an Addams.

Frustration coursed through her. She took a deep breath and steeled herself. It was time to begrudgingly demand answers from someone who knew more than her.

Ah, but she had other matters to attend to first.

She turned and began to make her way back to the car. It was right where she had left it, still running. Still the only car on the desolate road to the cemetery. Once inside, she noted that there was a silly looking key chain of a plush puppy dog in the passenger seat foot well. Plucking it from where it lay, she glared at it. This was definitely Enid's. It had been hanging off of her rainbow colored backpack and she would probably want it back.

Wednesday blinked and slumped back into the driver's seat. Well, since when did she care about what anyone else wanted? She began to drive back towards the school. Sneering at the stupid dog ornament, she rolled down the window and held it out and...

And found she could not just drop it. It should amuse her to think of the dog plush getting run over by various cars before no doubt getting swept into the sewers after the next night's rainfall.

But Wednesday Addams could not let it go.

Her hand shook slightly as indecision rattled her being. Snarling, she tossed it in the direction of her backpack and ground her teeth until the school came into view. She neatly pulled into the same parking spot she had pulled out of, noting that a few cars and thus, members of faculty, were still at the school.

No matter. Wednesday grabbed her backpack and Enid's key chain monstrosity and quietly scanned the area before ducking out. She left the car key by the driver's side rear wheel and stalked towards the building. Incidentally, Pugsley was starting his freshman year here and she idly wondered if he had been stuffed into his locker yet.

Well, she would find out when she reached home, she supposed.

The manor they had moved into was just one of many the family owned. Her father had a knack for finding and saving architectural gems such as the one Wednesday was stepping into. She did feel content as the looming shadows of the place ensconced her although the hedge maze was a bit much. Especially if one was leaving and entering the house as often as she did. It was no brain teaser but she had opted to use her dear Aunt Tibby's favorite chainsaw to simply make a shortcut of her own until the plants warmed up to her.

Entering the dark corridors, she was first greeted by Lurch, the butler. His towering form was a sight for sore eyes and she nodded at him before saying,

“Lurch, where is mother? I need to speak with her urgently.”

Lurch groaned.

Wednesday rolled her eyes, “Of course. Always in the greenhouse these days. Coddling her plants.”

Wednesday made her way past the bearskin rug that roared at her and entered the den to find Pugsley sitting upside down, his Geometry textbook blocking the room from view. She silently crept up and yanked the book out of his hands.

“Wha-? Hey! Oh, Wednesday! You're home!” He grinned widely. It looked better upside down.

“Pugsley. I am almost pleased you did not find your demise so early in the semester,” Wednesday replied, “I was half-expecting you to be trussed up in the grounds keeper's shed.”

Pugsley snorted, “No way. Everyone was too busy talking about you. Heard you had a vision.”

“Try two.”

“In one day?” he yelped, righting himself, “That's new! You must be beat.”

“Your concern is not welcome,” Wednesday grumbled, eyes narrowed, “Do you think of me as some frail, helpless maiden?”

“Not with the way you waterboard me,” Pugsley said, thinking it over. “Do you want to play with the flamethrower? I was thinking of destroying some of the vines on my windows.”

“Tempting. But I must speak to mother,” Wednesday said, dropping the book over his head. Pugsley barely flinched and shrugged, getting comfortable (i.e. upside down) again. Wednesday heard hurried footsteps and turned in time to see her father carrying the head of a swordfish.

“Is that my little viper?” he crowed, “How was your first day of school?”

“Dreadful and irksome,” Wednesday said, watching as Gomez mounted the swordfish on the wall. It was not the only animal memorabilia that hung on the walls. It joined a myriad of other equally macabre things. Gruesome paintings, ornate tapestries, and cursed objects littered every surface of the home. It was as cozy as one could get. “I am still cross you have brought us here, father. Not all is forgiven yet.”

“Ah, you wound me, daughter,” Gomez sighed as he began to ostensibly weep. “Your mother and I met at this school. We just hoped you would make your own dreadful memories here as well.”

Wednesday thought of her visions again and scowled. Before her father could annoy her any further, she stomped out of the room to the kitchen. Grandmama was there, muttering over a boiling pot of stew. She turned around when Wednesday entered and motioned for her to come closer with a single, crooked finger.

“Grandmama, I have had a tiring day,” she confessed.

“I can tell,” the older woman said and took Wednesday's hands to peer at her knuckles, “Hm, stay out of trouble did you?”

“Not entirely.”

The woman cackled and then leaned in so close that her nose brushed against Wednesday's. Her piercing eyes searched Wednesday's and then she stepped back in surprise.

“Another one succumbs to it then,” she muttered to herself and turned back to the stew.

Wednesday blinked, not sure what to make of that just yet, and then continued to the greenhouse. There was her mother hand feeding Cleopatra and admonishing the plant for not chewing properly. Wednesday moved silently but her mother noticed her presence immediately.

“My child of woe,” Morticia cooed without turning around. Wednesday said nothing but begrudgingly joined her mother's side. Morticia Addams faced her daughter and gently brushed her bangs aside, smiling serenely all the while before frowning just a bit. “You neither seek me out nor allow me to fuss with your hair regularly. Are you feeling unwell?”

“I'm not sick, mother,” Wednesday said, avoiding her mother's eyes now that they were so transfixed on her, “Although I am not in as morose spirits as I typically am.”

“I am positively heartbroken to hear that. Tell me what plagues you, my little storm cloud,” her mother said, hands resting on Wednesday's shoulders and stroking soothing patterns.

Wednesday wondered where to start, “I have had two visions today. Neither of which I would deem favorable.”

“I imagine they took a physical toll! Has Grandmama given you a drink of nightshade yet?”

“I will seek it out later,” Wednesday said, tapping a foot, arms holding herself.

Morticia's sleek eyebrow rose, “Are you in trouble, dear?”

“Not exactly,” Wednesday said, “I appear to have- I saw something today that- I am a raven, correct?”

“Ah,” Morticia said, lips in a sympathetic smile, “I assume you have seen something that does not fall in line with the typical contents of your visions. And it must have frightened you.”

“I'm not scared,” Wednesday interrupted. Her mother continued to gaze at her with an infuriatingly know-it-all look. She hastily added, “I was caught off guard.”

“As we all are, eventually. Think of poor cousin Doris. Saw everyone's death in the great barn fire of '89 but not that she would be the one to start it.”

Wednesday huffed, “This is not as delightful as being burned alive mother. I saw a vision involving another person. In my vision, I was acting out of character. I can only conjecture that I was lobotomized or otherwise incapacitated in the future. And I must pinpoint when it happens.”

Morticia seemed to be holding back a laugh, “Ah. Incapacitated? How are you so sure?”

“Because I would never fall in-!” Wednesday closed her mouth, rapidly regretting what she had nearly revealed. A flush rose to her cheeks. She glared as her mother cupped her face.

“My dear daughter. Not every vision is a Trojan horse. Sometimes a good thing is just a good thing. I could only hope for you to one day see something as a dove. Just once,” Morticia murmured. “Do not lash out and act so rashly.”

Wednesday grimaced and her mother pulled her hands away, leaving trails of warmth in her wake as only a mother could.

“I would guess you have met someone very important today then,” Morticia said as she went back to fussing over her plants.

“Perhaps.” Certainly the key to her downfall. She wished she had never allowed the blonde anywhere near herself. And, if she had any brains, Enid Sinclair was probably thinking the same thing about her.

“Your father and I met on our first day at Nevermore as well,” Morticia added.

And then, because Wednesday could not stand the sly look in her mother's eyes, she casually remarked, “I stole Principal Weems' car.”

“Wednesday Friday Addams,” Morticia sighed.

Lurch was ordered to drop Wednesday off the next morning to apologize to Weems. Her mother had also probably phoned ahead because the secretary and statuesque Principal seemed to be expecting her and she was waved into the office immediately.

“Wednesday,” she said in greeting with a playful smile on her lips, looking less bothered than Wednesday expected. This did not bode well for the raven haired teen. Generally adults smiled because they thought they had some sort of upper hand.

“I apologize,” Wednesday said stiffly and then made to leave before a clear of Weems' throat stopped her. She clenched her jaw, already feeling humiliated enough at uttering those words, before she turned around and sat in the chair Weems gestured to.

“I am glad neither you nor Miss Sinclair are hurt.”

Wednesday tried not to let the surprise show on her face. She considered denying it but then simply asked, “How did you know I was with Enid?”

“We have cameras in the parking lot, Miss Addams,” Weems said. Then with some amusement, she added, “Enid has quite an active following here. People noticed. People whispered.”

Wednesday wanted to bash her skull into the nearest wall. Weems would probably not let her. No matter, she could wait until first period and upset her Bio professor again. Of course, everyone would have noticed if the two polar opposites of the color spectrum decided to spend time together. A foolish mistake on her end. She bit her tongue, allowing the pain to ground herself as Weems tapped her fingers on the desk, clearly thinking of what to say next.

“I've had to inform Miss Sinclair's parents. Both of you will be in detention for the rest of the week after school.”

“That's it?” Wednesday asked, eyeing the Principal with suspicion.

Weems looked at her almost fondly and said, “Let's chalk it up to, say, first day nerves? All I ask is you do not make me regret my decision in letting you attend my school. Nevermore Prep has a reputation. We are a very important stepping stone in helping young outcasts attain the normal life they dream of. Please think of your peers.”

Then the Principal leaned forward, smile a little sharper, “And I know this is one of your only options remaining. Consider your future, would you?”

Wednesday stifled the urge to retort and simply nodded. Silent compliance would allow her to escape sooner.

“Off you go then,” Weems said brightly. “Have a lovely day.”

“I wish you the same,” Wednesday said stiffly and then quickly escaped the Principal's office. In the hall, she spotted a few students milling about and they took notice of her immediately. Great. More fodder for the rumor mill. She sent a withering look their way and headed for Enid's locker.

As she turned the corner, she noted the school bulletin board and made her way over, curious. There were mostly fliers for clubs starting that week. Most of them looked boring. Some were clearly written by illiterate students. She nearly ripped up the one for the Botany club, knowing it was her mother's legacy. Only one other caught her eye. Tucked into the top right hand corner was one for a fencing club. Something her father had loved.

She felt a thrill take hold of her and she quickly noted the information. It would start next week. Excellent.

Wednesday then returned to the task at hand. Once she found the correct locker – which was not difficult as it had been vomited on by a rainbow – she rummaged through her backpack.

However, she was met with something she did not expect. Her fingers touched another set of fingers and she growled, yanking Thing from her pack and slamming him against the wall of lockers with a cacophonous bang before he could scurry off. A dagger slipped out from under her sleeve and she stabbed in between Thing's thumb and pointer fingers, dangerously close to the sensitive skin of his purlicue. Thing flailed pathetically and then, knowing what was good for him, went limp.

“Mother placed you in here, didn't she?” she snapped as she held him and the dagger tightly.

“No comment,” Thing tapped.

“To spy on me?”

“Maybe. Keep you out of trouble too.”

“I've told you once before, Thing, it's not polite to tattle,” she remarked, “You've had too many fingernails as of late, perhaps I can remo-,”

“What the fuck, Wednesday?!”

Wednesday froze and Thing scuttled along her arm to set himself on her shoulder. The scent of strawberries and vanilla invaded her space. She whirled around to find Enid glaring at her. Today she was dressed in an offensive, oversized yellow sweater covered in hearts and slightly off one shoulder and pink jeans. Wednesday was unaware they made jeans in that color. She would have to murder whoever started that idiotic idea. Although they emphasized Enid's long legs and-

“Enid,” she greeted with a dry mouth, “Morning.”

In Enid's hands were stickers. No doubt, she was going to continue defacing school property to suit her style. Much like Wednesday had, really.

Thing waggled a few fingers in greeting. Enid stared, lips slightly parted in disbelief.

“Whoa, what's with the extra hand?” asked a boy appearing beside Enid. He wore a beanie that writhed slightly. A Gorgon then.

“Ajax, not now,” Enid said, waving him off.

“Alright, catch ya later, E,” Ajax said as he ambled off.

“Wednesday, explain before I claw your face off,” Enid growled, mouth tight and slightly flared nostrils.

Wednesday felt a shiver at the low growl that escaped Enid. And then she paused as Enid's words caught up to her. Was this...flirting? Oh, that was certainly very forward of Enid to offer such a thing. Wednesday had found the girl's extending nails very interesting and did wonder how sharp they were. And she would do it in the hall, in front of so many people? Wednesday felt a slight flush rise up her neck.

No, what the hell was wrong with her?!

“This is just Thing,” she began, “He is a sentient hand and he means no har-,”

“I don't care about the hand!” Enid said rather shrilly, before looking at Thing, “No offense little guy! Why are you in front of my locker and why are you stabbing it?”

Ah. Wednesday turned and yanked the dagger free. That definitely left a mark but Wednesday figured she could weld that herself a bit later once she tracked down the shop class' tools.

“Apologies. I came to return this,” she yanked the plush key chain out of her backpack and held it out in front of Enid who recoiled slightly before realizing what Wednesday was holding.

“Oh. My Pompompurin!” Enid whispered and took it, cradling it to herself.

Wednesday found herself holding her breath. Enid looked slightly pleased with her and that was...pleasant. Wednesday could feel something alien in her chest at the way Enid was softly smiling at the toy. Warmth. Like the heat from the bonfire she had started in school #4. And something electric. Like the zaps she had received when she and Uncle Fester had flown kites during the thunderstorm. And with those, a slight, gnawing feeling. Like she wanted the smile to be directed at her. And her alone.

She should've thrown that plush into traffic, after all.

Enid looked at her, blue eyes still wary but without any ire, “Thanks for returning him.”

“You are welcome,” Wednesday replied softly. Thing was tapping on her shoulder. “Ah, it is almost time for class.”

She ducked away to her locker and grabbed her things.

“That was uncharacteristically kind,” Thing tapped.

Wednesday shoved him into her locker and slammed the door shut.

If she thought she had somewhat smoothed things over with Enid after that, however, she was sorely mistaken as the homeroom teacher passed both of them a detention slip. Wednesday watched in slight fascination as Enid's claws came out involuntarily. The blonde's hands shook slightly as she looked down at the slip of paper in her hands. Wednesday felt something clawing at her gut, her mouth slightly dry as she took in Enid's pale face.

When their eyes met, Wednesday saw the closest thing to fire she could in blue, blue eyes. She felt the urge to say something.

“Enid, it's not that big of a deal. I have been detained man-,”

“Don't talk to me,” Enid snapped, claws still out, “Don't.”

Wednesday narrowed her eyes. “As you wish,” she spat and faced forward.

The rest of the day passed by in an excruciating slog. Because she had skipped her first day of classes, Wednesday did not realize how many she shared with Enid. Time and again, she entered a classroom only to find the blonde werewolf glaring at her the second they made eye contact.

Biology, Calculus, Government and Outcasts, Supernatural Studies, and English. All Advanced Placement which, prior to attending, Wednesday had hoped would cut down on the amount of drivel she would have to hear from fellow students but clearly standards were not what they used to be.

Not that she was insinuating that Sinclair was dumber than herself but she certainly thought that of some of Sinclair's company as she watched the Gorgon boy get himself into trouble during Supernatural studies. He landed himself in detention as Enid and her vampire friend giggled hysterically.

Wednesday grit her teeth. The only time she didn't have to see Sinclair was during her gym period because Enid was sequestered with the rest of the werewolves for that and free period which Wednesday used to retreat to the library or rooftop.

And today she had the cherry on top of detention after school with Enid...and Ajax.

After the bell rang in English, both she and Enid took their time packing up, neither of them eager to get to their next destination. Xavier had thankfully picked up on her icy mood and simply bade them goodbye as he headed off to his club activities.

Knowing she could not prolong this, Wednesday stood up with her things and turned to Enid, much like she had yesterday.

“Would you like to walk together?” she asked. She had observed Enid throughout the day and this was something the blonde seemed to derive joy from. Wednesday did not fully understand why but she did not understand most things about other teenagers. Perhaps there was some camaraderie in this activity. And perhaps it would curry favor with the werewolf.

“Ajax is waiting for me,” Enid said in response and brushed past her.

Rejection. Followed by humiliation. Wednesday felt the burn of it in her cheeks and gave Enid's desk a good kick before following the blonde's footsteps. Fine, what did she care? This was normal for her, right? No one wanted to be around her because she was terrifying. And she took delight in that but then why was Enid not wanting to be around her make her feel like a speck of dirt on a pristine floor?

The visions invaded her thoughts again. She let out a scoff. Surely with the way they clashed the visions must be wrong?

The room detention was held in was tiny with maybe five desks total, spaced out enough that they could not really talk to each other. The teacher at the front seemed to have been waiting for her as he held out his hand for the slip of paper.

“You can work on homework or nap. I don't care.”

Wednesday nodded, somewhat understanding. He was not paid enough for this.

Ajax was in the middle of the room, already looking sleepy. Enid was slightly closer to the front of the room, by the windows. The afternoon sunlight streaming in cast her hair aglow making the dye stand out among the angelic halo of blonde strands.

Wednesday felt her stomach flip for a second at the sight and cleared her throat, moving to the desk on the opposite side of the room. Ajax was slightly in her line of view as he leaned all the way back in his chair which was good because if she kept thinking of Sinclair, she would no doubt have to be committed. Perhaps she and her Uncle could spend time at the same psychiatric hospital? He had one he really enjoyed and would not stop recommending.

She kept her hands on her desk, stewing in her thoughts. Only a moment later was she interrupted by the feeling of a hand on her ankle. Maintaining her stoic composure, she glanced down and watched as Thing crawled up her leg to reach her shoulder. Ajax's snoring was now loud enough that she was able to whisper to Thing.

“I see you've managed to free yourself.”

“Pugsley.”

She bristled, “Why was he in my locker?”

“Borrowing the squirrel.”

“I will have to torture him for that. At least I have something to look forward to then,” she mumbled.

Thing patted her shoulder, “Bad day?”

“Nauseating,” she replied, eyes drifting to the atomic colorful blonde who seemed to be doodling. Thing noticed because of course he did.

“You could apologize.”

“I could give you more stitches,” she growled in response.

Ajax suddenly snorted, drawing all eyes to him, and then slumped forward onto the desk to nap in a more comfortable position, his snakes hissing under the beanie. Wednesday's eyes met Enid's from across the room. Enid stuck her tongue out at her and then faced the window again.

“Truly mature.”

“Curious that you returned her personal belonging to her.”

“I figured it wouldn't kill me. Though I did hope,” Wednesday muttered.

“Apologizing won't kill you either.”

Wednesday chewed her bottom lip. At the core of the maelstrom of emotions was guilt. Guilt that she had in fact dragged Enid into an admittedly stupid whim and then offered little to no explanation resulting in detention.

Why Enid was so upset about a few days in detention, she wasn't sure. At school #7 she had the record for most detentions assigned within a 24-hour period. She supposed other people did not share the same devilish streak she did. Weems had advised her to think of her peers a bit more. But that was not her style. She could, however, see that by apologizing, she would possibly alleviate her own sense of guilt. Whether Enid accepted or not was up to her but she could do her own part and be done with this.

She nodded to herself and pulled out her notebook. She tore a piece of paper and wrote down, 'Enid, I am sorry that you felt hurt.'

That should suffice. She balled it up and waited until the teacher was leafing through papers before lobbing it in the direction of the blonde. Her impeccable aim meant the paper landed right on the werewolf's desk. Enid jumped slightly at the intrusion and then whipped around to stare at Wednesday who watched her like a hawk.

Enid flipped her off and brushed the paper off her desk.

Wednesday gripped the edge of her desk in a vice-like manner, blood boiling. No one got under her skin like this and Enid was accomplishing it effortlessly. She tore another piece of paper and tried again. And again. And again. Paper balls flew over Ajax's unassuming head and if the teacher did see at some point, he nor Wednesday cared enough to acknowledge each other.

There was a growing number of balled up notes by Enid's feet now.

Wednesday could feel her frustration growing, the twisted roots of ire growing in her veins.

She write one final note and gave it to Thing who had been spasming on her desk this whole time as though he were laughing at her.

“Go,” she said. Thing obeyed and scuttled to Enid's feet. He gently poked her and Enid stiffened before carefully peering down.

Thankfully, she didn't scream upon seeing Thing. Even more intriguing, she actually lifted him to her desk and seemed to be able to communicate with the hand. Thing lapsed into quick signing that Wednesday could barely make out from behind Ajax's form.

Then, he hopped down from Enid's desk and came crawling back.

“Well?”

“She said she would consider your apology.”

Wednesday huffed, not nearly as satisfied as she thought she'd be with that.

Which was maddening. Wasn't she trying to divert her future away from what she had seen? Wasn't it for the best that Enid stayed mad at her forever? She felt so conflicted at every thought revolving around the blonde. This must be what her contortionist cousin Lena felt like on off days.

“Alright, it's been about 30 minutes, guys, and I kinda want to get outta here myself. Can we keep this between ourselves?” the teacher asked dryly, collecting his things.

Wednesday didn't hesitate, grabbing her bag and walking out. On the way to the door, she kicked Ajax's chair, waking him up and stopping that abominable snoring.

Chapter Text

Enid liked to run. Just for the joy it brought her. It was hard to explain to other people sometimes because they would ask why she wasn't on the track team. She could probably get some awards or a partial scholarship or something with that.

But that wasn't the point of running to Enid. Doing it for accolades would ruin it for her. It would take the meditative feel out of it. When she laced up her sneakers and stretched in the morning, her body would thrum with an excitement she could hardly put into words. The same kind of excitement that came when her first blog post got traction. Or when she scored those tickets to see TWICE. Or when her father smiled at her.

The run itself burned off a lot of pent up energy and got her out of the house as her parents and brother went about getting ready. By the time she returned, breakfast was left out for her, and she would get ready in a peaceful silence.

Besides, running was what all wolves were good at. Even before they first shifted, running was almost sacred and they did it in groups all the time. She had fond memories of this with her brothers as a child. Chasing and competing with each other. Laughing and trying to trip each other. Going around the neighborhood again and again and again, rain or shine.

Then her 13^th birthday came and went. And she was no longer invited to runs much. Well, she would invite herself but after a while, she realized the magic of those moments were gone. Then, one by one, her brothers moved back to where the rest of pack was in San Francisco. And she was running behind them all.

But she wouldn't let that sour the activity for her!

So, Enid woke up early and ran by herself. Music would blast in her ears and she would focus only on her breathing and stomping the pavement with her quick steps.

Everything made sense in her head when she ran. If she was stuck on a calculus problem, she'd try it out in her head from memory as she ran. If one of her friends asked her for an opinion, she'd mull it over with a run if she could. On bad days, she would go extra hard and then her future would lay itself out and remind her to keep facing forward.

She could figure it all out. Except, well, Wednesday Addams.

The raven-haired seer was on her mind as she reached the top of the hill that morning and long after she had passed by the spooky manor. She had yet to talk about the whole grand theft auto incident with the goth girl. She was also certain that the notes she had been on the receiving end of were most likely just poor excuses for an apology that would cause her to implode with anger.

Wednesday didn't seem like she apologized often nor did she seem to care why someone else was upset. So for now, Wednesday would not get the satisfaction of Enid forgiving her.

She paused at a crosswalk and jogged in place. She could already feel the endorphins influencing her. The light turned green, she started again.

Okay, actually, Enid couldn't find it in herself to hold a grudge. It was hard to be bitter when she ran. She was no doormat but she was also not about keeping negative feelings like that. She had enough on her plate, thanks. Good vibes only!

Wednesday owed her an explanation. Provided she got that from the sullen teen, they could move along. Remain polite but not friends. Enid sighed, slowing to a walk as she reached her block. And she had been so excited when the Addams had moved into town too.

When she entered her home, she found her mother and father at the kitchen table talking quietly. Only one of her brothers, David, still lived with them and he seemed to have left for work already.

“Morning,” Enid greeted as she approached the table.

“Morning, Enid. Good run?” Murray asked, smiling. Her mother snatched some papers up from the table hurriedly. Enid raised a brow at that but said nothing, pulling a chair out to sit down.

Esther wrinkled her nose, “Go shower before you eat, Enid.”

Enid rolled her eyes and turned tail immediately. Hopefully, her mother would be on the way out by the time she returned. She freshened up fairly quickly, made sure her bag was packed, and skipped down right on time to wave her mother out. She got an unenthusiastic smile in return.

Cool.

Her father was still at the table, now flipping through the morning paper.

“Cartoons?” he asked without looking up.

“Yes, please,” she grinned and he passed the comic section to her without delay. He always had it ready for her and always passed it over neatly folded. They had sat together at the table nearly everyday for their morning reading and it was something Enid cherished greatly.

“You're doing alright, aren't you? No new detentions, right?” Murray asked quietly.

Enid chewed her food for a moment and nodded, “I'm fine. I'm staying away from the Addams girl for now.”

“Ah, right, an Addams. They're kind. Strange, but very kind,” Murray said, putting the paper down to focus on his only daughter.

“More like weird as shit,” Enid replied. Murray scratched his beard, biting back a smile. “She hasn't even said sorry.”

“Well, that's a hard thing to say. Admitting you did something wrong takes a lot,” Murray offered, sipping his coffee.

“Yeah, well, probably not gonna happen anyway.”

“And the other werewo-,”

“Furs, dad.”

“Right. Furs, then. They're being nice?” he questioned.

Enid shrugged, “Don't really talk to them much.” She finished her food and chugged her orange juice.

Her father filled her a glass of water and passed that over too. She fiddled with the glass for a bit.

“Do you think it's gonna hurt my applications? Having detentions on my record?” Enid asked softly.

“I don't think they look at those. Maybe if you got suspended,” Murray added playfully joking, “Is that what you're after? Give your old man a coronary?”

“No, dad,” Enid giggled, relieved at the words. The she sobered slightly, “Mom was pretty pissed off.”

“Yes, well, she worries,” Murray said, squeezing Enid's hand. “I've asked her not to ground you.”

Well, that was good. Enid was used to getting grounded for the silliest things.

“Thanks. What were you guys talking about earlier? Looked serious,” she said.

“Just some plans for the future your mom has in mind,” her father said a bit cryptically. “Boring adult stuff,” he added quickly with a sheepish smile.

Enid nodded, not convinced. She loved her dad but she hated how much he seemed to cow to her mother constantly.

“I did my nails,” she said, changing the subject quickly, “What do you think?”

She showed him her hands proudly. He grinned at the colors and nodded appreciatively.

“Looks great. How'd I get such a talented kid like you?”

Enid flushed with pride, ducking her head as her father ruffled her hair.

The rest of the week passed by without much incident. Enid served her detentions in silence, sitting as far from Wednesday as she could in the small room.

They didn't really speak to each other either. In Bio they had to because they had ended up getting partnered for the rest of the term but Wednesday only spoke when spoken to and they worked together quite efficiently. In all other classes, she sat with her friends and simply avoided looking in Wednesday's direction. The distance was certainly mollifying her anger but it had done nothing to quell her burning curiosity about the visions and the surge of power she had felt touching Wednesday's hand.

Still, if she went her whole life not knowing, she figured it wouldn't kill her.

What she couldn't ignore was the strange hand that now seemed to accompany Wednesday everywhere. The first sight of Thing had definitely spooked her but when he had come over and tapped out a greeting to her in her first detention, it had been kind of nice. He had actually asked how she was doing and apologized on behalf of his master. He didn't even have a heart and yet, he was showing more empathy than Wednesday had.

So as September progressed and eventually came to a close, she found his company to be quite welcome and would even call him a friend. Sometimes he sat on her desk for a class she shared with Wednesday and they tapped out messages to each other. Or she massaged his fingers when she knew she had seen him scuttling long distances. Thing had also been quite useful in feeding her some information about the going-ons in school and her blog was getting more hits than ever. In return, she had taken to offering any skin tips she could think of. Today she had a special surprise for him though.

“Good morning, Enid,” was tapped on her foot and she squealed, picking him up right away.

"Hi, Thing! Did you watch the episode of the Bachelor, yesterday?” she said as she organized her books.

“Yes. He should have picked the one that dressed like a sloth.”

“I know! She was charming!” Enid smiled. Then she pulled a bottle of neon green nail polish from her backpack, “Look what I got you! I think this will suit your look.”

Thing excitedly tapped on her shoulder but before he could say anything else, the scent of lilacs got stronger and she turned just as Wednesday appeared in front of her silently. Dark eyes looked expectantly at Thing and then flickered to hers, looking carefully vacant.

“Thing, let's go,” the other teen said simply.

Thing, of course, obeyed his master but Enid held up the nail polish.

“This is a gift for Thing,” she said. Wednesday's brow furrowed slightly and then looked down at Thing who was tapping rapidly.

“Gift? I am not putting that on you,” Wednesday said flatly, refusing to take the polish.

Enid rolled her eyes, “Okay, killjoy. Let me do his nails after school then.”

“I do not condone the use of color, Thing,” Wednesday frowned as Thing continued to tap furiously quick, “But I cannot stop you. No, no need to use that dastardly silver tongue of yours to convince me.”

They began to walk to homeroom, Enid stowing the polish away for now.

“Fine, you can have him for the end of the day. I will be attending the fencing club should you want to drop him off,” Wednesday said.

“I can do it right there,” Enid replied, as excited as Thing, “Bianca is cool with letting me hangout there sometimes.”

“Fine. Barclay is the President, correct?”

“And the best fencer.”

“Or she was,” Wednesday said rather haughtily. Enid rolled her eyes and they took their seats. “You are familiar with Morse code? And sign language?”

“Yup and yup,” Enid said, shrugging, “I learned Morse code at a summer camp. My brothers taught me sign language when I was a kid. We used it to talk about our parents since werewolf hearing is so good.”

Wednesday nodded once, “You're quite adept.”

Enid felt shock at the sudden compliment. This was probably like catching a double rainbow. Wednesday, funnily enough, looked equally surprised. Abruptly, she faced front after that, but Enid could see the tips of her ears were a little red.

Enid had a brief meeting with the rest of the journalism club for the October edition of the school paper. She sat impatiently through the meeting, doodling in her notebook with Yoko occasionally reaching over to make her own addition. They were set after another 15 minutes and she jumped to her feet, excited to spend time with Thing.

“I genuinely couldn't tell if you were joking or not earlier. Are you really doing nails with a sentient hand?” Yoko asked as she grabbed her bag.

“Yup! In the gym,” Enid said, “Wednesday is gonna be there. She's itching to challenge Bianca.”

She and Yoko exchanged raised eyebrows.

“You're writing about that on the blog?” Yoko asked, lowering her shades a tiny bit.

“I have to,” Enid said, knowing how quickly Nevermore's students would gobble up any new information on the mysterious Addams girl. Yoko snorted.

“I mean, of course I'm tagging along to see that,” the vampire said and they set off.

By the time they had arrived at the gym, everyone in the cub was already suited up and Bianca was helping new students with their form. Enid spotted Wednesday sticking out like a sore thumb, her uniform the only one that was black.

Thing scurried to her feet the second he spotted her and she happily picked him up and led him to the bleachers.

“Hey, hand dude,” Yoko greeted, lowering her glasses to get a good look at the hand. “How does he tal-? Oh. Yeah, hey, I'm Yoko.”

Enid smiled at the two of them as she pulled her nail kit out and took a look at Thing.

“Has Wednesday ever done your nails? I'm thinking cuticle care is not her forte,” she frowned as she examined Thing closely.

“Never. Lurch helps.”

“What's a Lurch?” Yoko asked.

“Butler.”

“Huh. The Addams are still well off then,” Yoko nodded. “I haven't told you much about what I know about them, have I?” she asked Enid. Enid shook her head.

“Bianca has mentioned stuff,” Enid said, nodding in the Siren's direction.

“Thing, are you alright with me chatting a bit about the Addams fam?” Yoko asked politely which Enid found funny. Not once did Yoko ever show that sort of restraint.

“Sure. I can neither confirm nor deny any information.”

“Fair enough, my dude,” Yoko said and then gave Enid her full attention, “The Addams are like a well established family like mine or Bianca's. Pretty much as old as mine. They've had members from like every species you can think of. All that magical blood – just think about it. They produce kids with like, really strong powers. Wednesday's a seer, right? So her visions must be like, scary accurate.”

“Hm,” Enid thought as she began to gently file Thing's nails, “Not all seers are accurate? I mean I know they can't control their powers immediately but like, the visions themselves?”

“It's complicated. More like seers can't really pick what they see, right? So, you have to be really good at focusing to be able to pick up what you want. And your disposition kind of lends you to seeing the good or bad. Addams are, like, naturals apparently,” Yoko frowned, glancing down at the action where drills were now being run.

“Wednesday had two visions about me,” Enid said, unable to hide the glum look on her face, “and Bianca said she's a raven so I'm not exactly happy about that. But Thing wouldn't let me fall into danger right?” she teased and the hand did a little wiggle in confirmation.

“Adorbs,” Yoko snorted. “Maybe that's why she hates everyone. She keeps seeing the ways they're gonna screw her over.”

Enid shrugged. Her only wild thought had been that maybe Wednesday was at the receiving end of a mauling from her. And maybe that would require her to shift. Which was good news for Enid, right? But even as frustrated as she was with Wednesday, she couldn't imagine hurting her.

She reached for the nail polish after she finished filing Thing's nails only for Thing to suddenly turn his attention to the center of the gym.

“Oh, shit,” Yoko said and Enid looked up to see Wednesday and Bianca squaring off. The blonde stood up and peered over the heads of other students as Bianca and Wednesday began an intense exchange of blows. Neither teen was wearing a helmet nor had corked the end of her equipment. Clearly, they were fighting with purpose. At first, they were just testing each other out but their forms were still flawless. And Enid's eyes widened at seeing them move. Wednesday was typically quite stiff in her movements but here she moved like water, ducking under Bianca's sabre as easy as breathing. Her blue eyes followed Wednesday's quick foot work and the ferocious way she seemed to flick her blade.

“She's clearly trained her whole life for this,” Yoko said, sounding impressed and amused, “Think Bianca's finally going down?”

Enid failed to reply. The two girls were now moving so quickly that it was hard to follow who had the upper hand. She bit back a gasp when Wednesday flipped to the side to avoid getting struck and the crowd cheered slightly.

But Bianca was not president for no reason and she struck fast the second Wednesday's feet touched the ground again.

A whistle blew.

Wednesday suddenly stepped away from the center, hand coming up to her face.

“Enid?” Yoko called.

Enid's feet were already taking her to the raven haired teen. Thing, too, had hitched a ride on her sleeve and she felt him climb up and settle on her shoulder. Wednesday was breaking away from the crowd, clearly unhappy, and came to a stop as soon as she spotted the blonde. Enid approached hesitantly. The seer seemed to working her jaw, looking furious but then she deflated just slightly.

“Come to gloat over my loss?” she asked bitterly when Enid was within earshot.

Enid furrowed a brow, “What? No.”

They stared at each other, Wednesday's breathing evening out a bit. Enid noted that her cheeks were slightly flush with exertion. The color looked strange on her pale skin. But interesting. Then she noticed more red and her stomach felt a bit queasy.

“Are you cut?” she asked.

“What do you think?” Wednesday said with contempt.

Enid held her hands up, “Just asking, geeze.”

Wednesday continued to stare but ultimately moved her hand revealing a cut right above and through her left eyebrow. It was bleeding freely and Enid winced. Thing hopped to Wednesday and went to her shoulder before his fingers gently tapped at her.

“Ah, Thing. Did you have a horrible time?” Wednesday asked.

With the crowd somewhat dispersed, the teacher finally came over as well as a smug looking Bianca.

Enid turned to the bleachers again but Yoko was already on her way over. The vampire had grabbed their things and quietly passed Enid her backpack.

“So, why did you hand Thing over like you were sharing custody or something?” Yoko asked, voice full of mirth.

“Yoko, not now. I think Wednesday has to get her cut checked out,” Enid whispered, nodding to the teacher who was not allowing Wednesday to escape as she clearly wanted.

“Bianca can take you-,” the teacher was saying before both Bianca and Wednesday rounded on her with a glare.

“I'm not taking her. It was her choice to-,”

“I don't need a nurse. I can look at this on my o-,”

“I can take her,” Enid interrupted, throwing up a hand. Everyone turned to look at her and she felt the heat of their stares. “Wh-what?”

“I don't need to see a nurse,” Wednesday said through gritted teeth.

“It's school policy,” the teacher said, her hands on her hips.

“You know what? I don't care how this turns out,” Bianca said, rolling her eyes. The she sent a smirk Wednesday's way, “You lost, Addams.”

She waved to Enid and Yoko and headed back to get the club members in order again. Wednesday began cursing under her breath in multiple different languages.

“Sinclair, make sure she goes,” the teacher said sharply, “Full permission to use werewolf strength.”

Yoko snorted and then coughed as Wednesday glared daggers at her. Enid bit her lip and then tugged Wednesday by her sleeve.

“Let's just get this over with. The sooner you go, the sooner you can come back and challenge Bianca again or whatever.”

Wednesday yanked her arm free but then looked at her expectantly. Enid sighed and waved to Yoko before leading the way out.

“Thing, get my belongings ready,” Wednesday ordered and Thing ran off down the hall.

They were quiet as they walked. Wednesday had probably not been to the infirmary yet so Enid made sure to warn her about how busy it could get after school when the athletic clubs really picked up.

“I will not find myself in this position again,” Wednesday said firmly, “I am certain of that.”

“You were pretty certain you'd beat Bianca too,” Enid replied and then winced, ashamed that she was kicking Wednesday when she was down. Wednesday, however, sent her an impressed smirk.

“Finally showing your true colors, are you, Sinclair?” Wednesday prodded, “Good. Being kind suits no one.”

“My being kind enough to bring you here is why you're getting your cut looked at, genius,” Enid said as they entered the infirmary.

Wednesday went right up to the nurse and said, “I was forced to be here. I will do this myself.” She gestured to her cut. The nurse looked at Enid, puzzled, and then shook her head, muttering about teenagers.

“Go take a bed. I'll get you what you need. Addams, right?”

“Indeed.”

“We were warned about you,” the nurse sighed, walking past them to gather a few things. Enid was shocked at how easy that had been but maybe she shouldn't have been. Was this how the Addams were treated throughout their lives? All demands met, just like that?

She shuddered to think of how scary Wednesday's parents probably were. As Wednesday accepted the cleansing cloth and bandage, Enid pulled a stool right up to the cot.

“You can sit and I'll do it.”

Wednesday's eyes narrowed at her as she sat down on the cot, “I don't need-,”

“It's faster if someone else does it,” Enid interrupted.

Wednesday glanced about and then tilted her head in acquiescence. Silently, she handed Enid the things. Enid rinsed her hands at the sink and then took the cloth to dab the blood off of Wednesday's skin. Wednesday's dark eyes followed her careful movements.

“I have four older brothers I used to wrestle with. I know what I'm doing. And this isn't exactly surgery,” Enid said, “So cool it with the third degree stare.”

“Surgery would be more fun,” Wednesday replied.

“I can't stand blood and squishy bits,” Enid frowned as she took out the bandage and carefully applied it.

“You are missing out,” Wednesday said rather solemnly and Enid chuckled. She tossed everything away, washed her hands again, and then sat next to Wednesday on the cot.

“It doesn't hurt?” she asked, not sure of what else to say.

“I've had much worse. Why did you offer to bring me here? Why are you helping when I haven't asked?” Wednesday questioned.

Enid thought that over. Valid questions.

“I don't know. Just being nice I guess. No one else was going to take you...,” she added trailing off.

Wednesday leveled a glare at her, “I'm not some charity cas-,”

“No! No, I don't think of you like that, I swear!” Enid said hastily. “Just saying.”

“I prefer people avoiding me. They annoy me,” Wednesday said bluntly.

“People suck sometimes,” Enid agreed.

“You haven't answered my second question.” Wednesday asked. “Why did you help?”

Enid mulled that over, fingers digging into the scratchy material of the cot. “I don't know. Maybe I wanted to because I find you interesting. Maybe I want to know more about you.”

She felt Wednesday still staring at her and sighed, playing with her fingers in her lap.

“I do find you intriguing as well,” Wednesday admitted, “Although I do not understand why you're kind to someone who has not been to you. If this is some sort of ruse, I will end you.”

“Right,” Enid rolled her eyes, “Not everyone is out to get you, Wednesday. Don't you think some of us are just trying to get through the day?”

“I don't think about other people often,” came the quick retort.

“Of course you freaking don't,” Enid replied wryly. “You should consider your peers now and again.”

“Weems said the same thing.”

“Got it from her,” Enid shrugged and then at Wednesday's somewhat bewildered look added, “I've been in her office quite a bit for some talks. Gossip column stuff I used to do for the school paper.”

Wednesday sneered, “So you are a hypocrite? All that talk about being nice.”

“I reported harmless stuff. Teenage junk stuff,” Enid insisted because she had lines, okay? “Anyway, started a blog after instead. Under the teacher's radar, you know?”

“I'm aware.”

Shit.

“Your butchering of the English language is a crime. But I have seen the reports you hand in. Why do you dumb yourself down to appeal to them?” Wednesday asked.

“It's how you get clicks, duh,” Enid sighed.

“Stoop to their level to draw them in. Quite devious, Miss Sinclair,” Wednesday said in a way that sent pleasant shivers down Enid's spine.

“Maybe,” the blonde said, “Mom flipped out every time Weems called her so I did have to switch to tamer stuff for the actual paper. But she flips out over everything. I can't do anything right apparently.”

“Ah,” Wednesday said and then averted her gaze before saying, “Then I'm guessing the detention was not welcoming news in any capacity.”

“Nope,” Enid said leaning back on her hands, “Some of us don't take pride in getting in trouble, you know. I'm not trying to rock the boat any more than I have.”

“I find it hard to believe that she criticizes you so harshly over a harmless bit of gossip,” Wednesday frowned, looking genuinely curious.

“It's always been more than that. I can't shift,” Enid said. She held up her hand and let her nails extend and retract, “That's all I can do. I can still claw your arm off so don't try anything,” she added hastily.

They sat in silence, observing each other.

“When you had your second vision, I think I felt the closest I've ever felt to shifting,” Enid said quietly, “Like everything was suddenly... I don't know. Like someone turned the dial all the way up on everything. I could see so clearly. I think I heard your heartbeat. It was amazing.”

“I see,” was all Wednesday said.

Enid turned to her, pleading look on her face, “If you saw anything about me shifting. Please. Wednesday, I just have to know.”

Wednesday's face remained blank but she shook her head very slightly side to side, her braids moving.

“I don't have any answers about your shifting. Nothing I saw was related to that.” Then the seer turned her face away and Enid noted the red ears again.

Enid looked up at the ceiling and horrendous fluorescent lights. So much for that. Maybe she'd never turn. She didn't even realize she'd been hoping until Wednesday had unintentionally snuffed that out. The feeling sank into her stomach like a stone in the ocean. And she thought she had just gotten used to it too. She stood up and stretched, plastering on a placid smile.

“I'm gonna head home. I'll see you tomorrow if you don't die of your injuries,” Enid teased.

Wednesday's lips quirked up but in a flash it was gone. Thing appeared, crawling out of a vent and landing on the cot.

Enid grabbed her bag and addressed him, “I'll do your nails tomorrow, okay? Lunch maybe?”

Thing tapped out a yes.

Smiling a bit more genuinely, Enid turned to leave.

“Enid?”

She stopped in her tracks and faced Wednesday again. The shorter girl stood up and seemed to steel herself for a second.

“I'm not good at talking to other people,” the goth said, looking a bit skittish.

“Really?” Enid couldn't help saying sarcastically. Wednesday shot her a glare but then continued with a more reserved expression.

“My mother is often unhappy with my choices as well and so, I understand that my actions have caused you trouble at home. I apologize. It was a selfish and stupid idea that drove me to involve you. I will be more conscious of your feelings in the future. If you would like to remain acquaintances.”

Enid blinked and didn't say a word as Wednesday seemed to squirm uncomfortably under her attentive gaze.

“I also suppose that I somewhat admire how kind you are. I have always seen it as a weakness but I admit it shows a strength I do not possess nor am I familiar with.”

Enid tilted her head, staring at Wednesday. Maybe she was talking out of her ass. Enid had a hard time reading her. But also, there was something oddly sincere about the words she had just spoken. Enid supposed she had a choice.

“You know, Wednesday, sometimes I think maybe we kinda work and we probably shouldn't. Like, at all,” Enid said, the tiniest chuckle escaping her lips.

Wednesday nodded, “I am inclined to agree.”

“I'll forgive you if you let me do your nails,” Enid said, lips slowly growing into a beaming smile.

Wednesday opened her mouth only for Thing to tap rapidly at her shoulder. She clenched her fists, eyes slightly narrowed. Enid held her breath.

“Fine,” Wednesday growled.

Chapter Text

Wednesday tried to put off the nail painting as long as she possibly could. Thing had cycled through radioactive green, blood red, and bruise purple before Enid finally put her foot down and demanded: “A girl's night!”

Enid was cuddling Thing to herself as she leaned against the only black locker in the entire school, her blue eyes looking down into Wednesday's expectantly.

Wednesday couldn't help the grimace and Enid hurriedly tacked on, “Just us! I promise!”

“That is slightly more palatable,” Wednesday muttered. Tanaka was still triggering her stake throwing reflexes and Bianca was still not letting her live down the fencing incident, “Move. And stop coddling Thing.”

“But he deserves it!” Enid protested and she even carried Thing in her sweatshirt hoodie pocket all the way to homeroom. A sweatshirt that was covered in unicorns. It clashed with the leggings she had on that depicted flowers of all colors and varieties. Wednesday was surprised she hadn't broken out in hives yet in the mere vicinity.

“Debatable,” she replied.

“How about Saturday night?” Enid asked as they slid into their seats. Thing settled onto her arm and suddenly tapped her. “Wait, the 13^th is your bir-mph?”

Wednesday had reacted instinctively, lurching forward and pressing a hand to Enid's mouth. She glanced quickly to the other students who seemed unaware of anything and moved back, shooting the blonde an annoyed look.

“Must you be so loud? I do not want anyone to know. It could lead to my downfall,” she hissed.

Now that Wednesday and Enid were officially acquaintances, she was learning just how talkative Enid could be. She was often subjected to the meandering thoughts of the blonde. And there were so many. Wednesday knew that she herself was opinionated but Enid had thoughts on everything. From what colors to wear in what seasons, to movies she'd never heard of, to Korean boy or girl groups she never listened to, to the plethora of Sanrio plushies she owned and their nod to existentialism. Everything.

And while she would typically find this sort of drivel inane and worthy of making her want to slice her ears off, with Enid, it was never that terrible. Probably because the blonde knew when to stop or she would ask Wednesday for her thoughts on things. And even if Wednesday had no clue what to really say, Enid seemed to value whatever was coming out of her mouth.

Also, she let Wednesday get away with threatening her quite a bit, always laughing it off and not taking it seriously despite having seen Wednesday stab a locker, attempt to stab Yoko, and get stabbed by Bianca. Violence followed her like a shadow, after all.

In short, Wednesday knew she was verbose in her personal musings but Enid was talkative which was a cardinal sin in Wednesday's book.

But, for some reason, Wednesday let Enid get away with it.

“How would someone use that against you?” Enid asked, looking unconvinced, and then her eyes widened, “Oh! So, do you already have plans?”

“A family dinner.”

“Well we can reschedule ag-,”

“Actually,” Wednesday interrupted. “I have avoided this long enough. A deal is a deal,” she said, loathed to admit it.

Perhaps, her mother would finally get off her back about making friends too. As though that somehow meant she was “well-adjusted”.

“There are rules,” she added before Enid could start talking again, “Semi-formal attire. No gifts. Just bring yourself. Come at six sharp.”

“Okay!” Enid beamed sending little electric shocks all over Wednesday.

Wednesday averted her gaze and propped her elbow on her desk, cradling her cheek before Thing appeared and started tapping at her quite rapidly.

“Hand.”

“Yes, I know that's what you are,” she said blandly.

“No, your hand has Enid's lipstick on it.”

“What?” she removed her hand and glanced down at her palm, noting the obnoxiously pink smear left by Enid's lipstick when she had silenced her. She turned to face Enid who squealed and touched the edge of her own lips.

“Uh oh,” Enid whispered to herself and then turned bright red when she looked at Wednesday. She pulled out a compact mirror from her bag and held it up so Wednesday could see the cursed shade in the shape of full lips on the edge of her jaw.

Thing was already tapping out 'Wednesday and Enid sitting in a tree. K-I-S-S-I-,'

“Thing, not another letter,” Wednesday hissed as she aggressively wiped the remnants of lipstick from her palm and face. Thing simply splayed himself out on the desk, convulsing with laughter.

It was after as they were walking to Bio that Enid suddenly turned to her, “You must have been born on a Friday then, right? Friday the 13^th?”

Wednesday silently nodded. Enid looked all excited, like she had figured something crucial out about Wednesday. Her smile was so bright.

Dios, it was like looking into the sun.

Wednesday figured she could skip English today. They were reviewing Othello and she had read it so many times when she was nine that she could recite it flawlessly from memory. So she allowed herself the freedom of going straight to her locker after Supernatural Studies and packing away her things, intending to go home early.

She huffed when she found that Pugsley had left another treat for her in her locker. She pulled her wire cutters and began to dismantle the TNT hooked up to a timer. She couldn't allow it to go off and ruin the squirrel Uncle Fester had given her. Just as she finished up, she heard a couple of jocks pass behind her, jeering and snorting.

They seemed to stop in front of Enid's locker, “Yo, wonder if Sinclair has enough goddamn stickers on her locker yet?”

They laughed obnoxiously and the sound raised her blood pressure. Wednesday tucked the dismantled TNT into her backpack and slowly closed her locker door. She vaguely recognized them as some of the Furs that occasionally greeted Enid. Enid never looked happy to interact with them. The Furs were facing away from her, not paying any attention.

“She turn yet?” one Fur asked.

“Pfft, hell no. Probably never gonna happen. Wasn't she the runt of the Sinclairs?”

Wednesday felt herself freeze at that.

“Yeah. Think they were big in San Fran before she happened.”

“Damn. She's pretty cute though.”

There was something roaring in her chest now.

“Bats for the other team, I think.”

“No way! She doesn't look like it.”

“Well, she is.”

“Fuck, seriously? What a waste.”

“You wouldn't want her anyway. Talks sooo fucking much. Can you imagine being around her for an entire day?”

Wednesday clenched her fists.

“Yeah, can't stand that. And why is she so happy all the time? I'd be fucking miserable if I couldn't shift dude.”

“Faking it probably. How else do you live with yourself like that?”

Blood was rushing in her ears, her face felt hot, and her arms were tense at her sides. She seethed. This was so much different compared to the cold fury she was used to. She reached into the hidden pocket of her backpack and slid cool metal onto her right hand before letting her bag drop with an audible thud.

The Furs jumped and whipped around.

“Shit. Oh, hey, Addams,” one said sheepishly, giving her a wolfish grin. At no response and probably the look on her face, the Furs exchanged nervous looks with each other.

“Ah, man. You heard that stuff?” one asked, “Listen we were joking about Sinclair. Pack's pack you understand?”

“No,” was all Wednesday could say as she moved forward, eye narrowed dangerously.

“Uh, no?” one Fur repeated before looking at his friend again, both of them chuckling awkwardly when she stopped right in front of them. She was close enough to smell their foul cologne.

“I should rip your teeth out for even speaking Enid's name.”

“Oh, c'mon what are you, her dyke girlfriend or something?” one smirked.

The other reached out and nudged her playfully, “You're too cute for that shit. Come on, we can go-,”

“Touch me again and I'll break your jaw,” she said venomously. The murderous rage in her demanded blood. But she could be smart about this.

The Furs laughed in her face.

“A tiny thing like you?” he asked and pushed her again playfully.

Wednesday wasted no more time and sucker punched the first Fur with all her might. The pure silver knuckles slammed into his chin and he let out a shriek as the metal burned upon impact. Before the other could react, Wednesday was already aiming for his throat, wanting to break his windpipe. Fur #2 went down just as fast so she turned her attention back to Fur #1 and straddled him, fists flying. She wasn't sure how often she was really making contact with his face but the smell of his flesh burning was quickly filling the air.

“Get off of him!” Fur #2 managed to pull himself together enough to yank her off of his friend and she twisted, drove her foot into his gut as hard as possible. He wheezed, doubling over before swinging wildly.

“Pathetic,” she goaded, simply ducking. At the first opportunity she saw, she drove her silver-clad knuckles into his ribs. There was an audible crack.

The screams and shouts had drawn enough attention that they heard a flurry of footsteps. Wednesday had just enough time to remove the knuckles and have Thing skitter away with them. Then she was yanked up with inhuman strength, arms pinning her own to her sides.

She was greeted with the colors of another letterman jacket. Shit. Apparently the jocks had had friends close by and she found her head whipping to the side as a blow caught her.

“That all you have?” she sneered.

The second punch split her lip.

“Grandmama could punch me harder than that,” she said, even as she felt the blood dribble down her chin.

Fur #3 pulled his fist back again, snarling.

The fire alarm went off.

She grinned darkly. Thing.

She was tossed against the lockers, slamming into them with a loud bang.

“Fuck. Go! GO!” the Furs dragged themselves away as students and teachers flooded the hall.

Wednesday caught herself on Enid's locker and coughed, shoulder smarting. She looked up in time to see Xavier and Enid turning the corner. They caught sight of her, alarm on their faces. Enid was by her side in seconds.

“Wednesday!?” Enid yelled and caught her as she slumped forward a bit. Her hand was warm but Wednesday hardly had a moment to enjoy that.

The goth went rigid, head snapping back, the hall dissolving.

“Wednesday, why are we up here again?” Enid laughed. Older. In a luxurious dress.

“To enjoy the night air, cara mia,” Wednesday replied, pressing kisses up Enid's arm until she could nuzzle against her shoulder.

They were somewhere up high. That much Wednesday could tell with the way the wind was whipping her braids around. Twinkling lights above them. Northern lights. It was breathtaking.

“Look down, right now,” Wednesday whispered into a blushing Enid's ear.

Wednesday didn't have to look to know what was spelled out below. Enid's arms were around her in an instant. Enid was crying into her shoulder.

“Yes! Yes! Of course, yes!”

A proposal, she realized blankly.

“-esday! Wednesday!” Enid was calling her name desperately.

Wednesday blinked, eyes focusing on what was in front of her. Frazzled blonde hair. Blue eyes. Quivering pink lips.

She couldn't help it.

She reached up. Poked Enid in the cheek.

“You're crying. Again,” she said and then closed her eyes, going limp against the locker.

“My little storm cloud,” Morticia tutted as she gently cradled Wednesday's face.

“How do I look, mother?” Wednesday asked, bored. Her father, who had been weeping steadily since he laid eyes on her, spoke up.

“Admirable. Black eye, split lip, and bruised shoulder. Oh, my little viper is growing up,” he sobbed.

“Gomez, please,” Morticia said, soothingly rubbing Wednesday's shoulder.

Principal Weems sat across the desk and observed them silently, hands steepled on her desk. Wednesday felt the telltale feeling of dread in her supersede the current embarrassment of having her parents fuss over her so much.

“Back again and so soon, Miss Addams,” Weems sighed, “What am I to do with you?”

Wednesday felt a flare of annoyance and narrowed her eyes, “More importantly, how will you punish the miscreants that dared lay a hand on me?”

“Start from the beginning,” Weems said shortly.

Wednesday did. Morticia gently hugged her when she was done describing the incident and Wednesday found that she had little energy to pull away from that despite the crawling sensation on her skin.

“And how do you explain the injuries on Mr. Thompson and O'Connor?”

“What do you mean?” Wednesday played dumb.

“Silver burns. Silver on the campus of an institution that houses werewolves is grounds for expulsion... and lawsuits,” Weems said carefully.

By now, Thing had probably smelted them down to truly hide the evidence.

“I have no silver on me,” she said. Which was the truth. She had switched to a steel chromium blend not long ago. “And I only attacked in self-defense. I was being pushed.” In more than one way.

Weems glared at her, looking fed up. “Wednesday, while I commend you for defending Miss Sinclair, violence is not the answer.”

“Not for every situation but certainly for this one.”

“Attagirl my viper!”

“Gomez.”

“Sorry, querida.”

Principal Weems flipped through some paperwork, “Suspension, I'm afraid. It's the bare minimum for an altercation such as this.”

“And the degenerates?” Wednesday asked, leaning forward.

Weems met her eyes steadily, “We shall deal with them. We have a zero tolerance policy for any discriminatory behavior.”

Expulsion then. Wednesday smirked, even though doing so hurt her jaw.

“I need to be frank, Miss Addams, this is not really a victory,” Weems warned, “I cannot tolerate fights in the halls. You will not get another chance after this.”

Wednesday felt the thrill of victory get snuffed out in an instant and hung her head, “Apologies.”

“There, there my dear,” Morticia murmured, “How long, Larissa?”

“A week should suffice I think. We will have someone drop off your coursework throughout the week,” Weems said. “And we will discuss further disciplinary actions after that.”

Wednesday nodded.

“It's been a long day,” Weems added, “Rest up then. That eye looks bad.”

Exiting the Principal's office, Wednesday was met with Pugsley first who embraced her tightly. She swatted him away as she felt the twinge of her shoulder but he continued to sob there.

“You're okay! You're okay!”

“Pugsley, you absolute imbecile,” she frowned.

“How did you take on werewolves and survive?” he asked, his lower lip trembling.

“Perhaps you should read a military strategy book or two,” she said, knowing her mother was probably listening very carefully. “I would like to go home now.”

“A sound idea. Pugsley, my boy, let us fetch the hearse,” her father said, enthusiastically. He dropped a kiss on her crown as he passed by her and Wednesday grumbled darkly.

Wednesday then realized too late who that left her with. She turned to face her mother who had crossed her arms and was looking at her intently.

She felt a dryness in her mouth. “Mother, I-,”

“Wednesday!”

Wednesday had two seconds to brace herself before Enid stopped just short of her, bright white sneakers squeaking loudly. She bent over slightly as she caught her breath. When she straightened up, Wednesday was met with blue eyes swimming in crocodile tears.

“What happened?!” she exclaimed, “You were hurt! And then you had another vision! And I know that's my fault! I'm so sorry! I shouldn't have-!”

“Stop, Enid,” she sighed.

When the blonde quietened down a bit, she continued, “I was simply defending myself so do not fret.”

“Who did this to you!?” Enid cried, eyes going from her black eye to her lip and back.

“They have been dealt with. As have I. I'm afraid I've been suspended for the week,” Wednesday admitted. Enid gaped. Wednesday felt her mother sidle up to her.

“Wednesday, is this a friend?” Morticia asked, looking delighted at the colorful girl.

Enid stuck out her hand, “Oh hi! Sorry! I'm Enid Sinclair, Wednesday's aquai-,”

“Yes, a friend,” Wednesday interrupted, pinching the bridge of her nose and then hissing when it stung. Her head was beginning to hurt.

“Oh, how sweet,” Morticia said, taking Enid's hand in both of her own and squeezing affectionately. “This was the girl you were defending?” and Wednesday could hear the damned smugness oozing from her mother's voice.

She could've heard a grenade pin drop in the silence that followed.

“Huh?” Enid asked.

Shit. Wednesday sent her mother a glare but the woman was still smiling pleasantly at Enid.

“I think I'll check on the boys,” Morticia said, squeezing her shoulder, “Pleasure to meet you, Enid. I hope to see you again under more miserable circumstances.”

“Uh, you too, Mrs. Addams!”

Morticia glided away and Wednesday was left with Enid looking at her, her lips pressed tightly as thought the blonde was trying not to cry anymore.

“Enid.”

“Wednesday, you have to tell me everything!” the blonde blurted out.

“I suppose mother left me with no choice,” Wednesday muttered. “I may have engaged in an altercation with two of your ilk.”

“Furs?! Wednesday! Why!?” Enid gasped, now looking even more horrified. Which was unfortunate, Wednesday had been aiming for the opposite.

“You know why. Mother was not lying. They were talking about you,” Wednesday said, meeting Enid's eyes. Something flickered across Enid's face and her shoulders drooped just a bit.

“That's – well, that happens all the time with the Furs here,” the blonde mumbled.

“And it shall cease now that I have made an example of them,” Wednesday said harshly.

Enid bit her lip, eyes roving over Wednesday's injuries again.

“You really have no right being so chivalrous Wednesday Addams,” she said quietly, making Wednesday's stomach flip, “How did you do it anyway? Fight a Fur and live?”

“I may have had something up my sleeve...,” Wednesday said cryptically and then glanced around, “It's not safe to talk here. I will try to fill you in tomorrow night.”

Enid nodded and then held out her arms.

Wednesday leaned away slightly, “What is this?”

Enid huffed and rolled her eyes, “I'm offering a hug!”

“I don't do hugs.”

“Oh...,” Enid let her arms drop looking very much more in need of a hug than Wednesday. Wednesday felt a tug somewhere in her chest and tentatively reached out. She lightly tugged on a single blonde and blue curl. Then she let her fingers graze Enid's jaw, just lightly.

She found herself at a loss for words. Because there it was again, the same spellbound feeling in her chest that had appeared the first day their eyes had met. Wednesday simply stared into Enid's eyes and Enid stared back, earnestly, leaning into the light touch.

“Enid, I will see you tomorrow,” Wednesday said, clearing her throat and letting her hand drop. She took off down the hall to the exit, her hand burning.

Feeling a shiver, she turned back just once and saw Enid watching her go.

Saturday morning, she was woken up by Pugsley attempting to sneak into her room. A few well aimed throwing stars scared him off.

Seconds later, a canon ball crashed through her window and fell one floor below, leaving a gaping hole. Her father quickly climbed in through the window, tossing her her favorite sword and shouting “En garde!”

It would have been a great way to start the morning had he not forgotten about the hole and fell down immediately into the gap he had created.

She sighed and re-sheathed her sword before heading downstairs for breakfast.

In the dining room, Lurch greeted her with a gentle hand placed on top of her head and a celebratory groan.

“Thank you, Lurch. Quite touching. Father is in need of some assistance.”

“Urghhhh.”

“Yes, he broke the window... and the floor,” she said.

He silently moved past her and she was greeted by her mother. This was usually the one day a year Morticia was allowed to hug Wednesday and so Wednesday figured she could get it over with early by opening her own arms.

Morticia chuckled and drew her in, “Don't think I don't know what you're up to. I may request one more after dinner.” She tapped Wednesday on the nose.

“You do enjoy torturing me on the day you brought me into this wretched world,” Wednesday said as she sat down to eat her usual light breakfast.

“Extra cyanide today,” Morticia said as she passed over a mug of steaming tea. Then she caressed Wednesday's dark hair and murmured, “Happy Birthday, my little storm cloud. May you rain on many more parades.”

“Thank you, mother.” As much as she hated the attention, one did not turn 17 everyday and an Addams turning 17 was a big deal. Only because so many members of their family committed their first crime at this age. Wednesday, ever the precocious child, had already committed several.

“How are you feeling? Grandmama's salve should have surely taken care of the worst of it,” Morticia said as she peered at Wednesday.

“To be earnest, I had nearly forgotten about the scuffle. I feel fine,” she added, tracing the area where her black eye was. Her shoulder had ached a bit yesterday night but that had only made her sleep more enjoyable. And besides, she was an Addams.

“I heard the séance room being used last night,” Morticia continued. “You and Grandmama were notably absent by the fireside in the evening.”

Wednesday smirked darkly to herself. While Grandmama had tended to her bruises, she had pitched the idea of summoning a minor demon for the Furs that had spoken ill of Enid. Grandmama had been more than willing to help. Actually, so had the demons. So enthralled were they by the Addams, so much family history between them, that she had had a terrific turn out yesterday night when she opened the portal and was certain the Furs would never sleep soundly again.

As it should be.

“Dinner will be just us tonight, as promised?” Wednesday inquired, changing the subject, as she sipped her tea.

Morticia nodded, “As asked.”

Wednesday nodded and set down her mug, fiddling with the handle for a moment before saying, “A friend will be in attendance.”

Morticia slowly smiled, “I assume this friend is Miss Sinclair.”

“Yes,” Wednesday admitted before narrowing her eyes, “Don't.”

“I haven't said a thing, dear,” Morticia said innocently, “I find her quite adorable. She's of the large pack from San Francisco, is she not?”

Wednesday thought back to what the Furs yesterday had said, “Yes. I believe they had quite an influence on the community there before they moved here.”

“Nevermore is famed to be the start of many families. I believe Esther and Murray grew up here,” Morticia added, finger tapping on her chin as she thought.

“Hm.” Though Wednesday was certainly intrigued, she knew family was somewhat of a sore subject for Enid and Wednesday was trying to be understanding. An Addams' curiosity burned intensely but she could rein herself in a little for Enid's sake.

Merde. At least it was only for one person.

“Wednesday?”

“Yes, mother?”

Their eyes met. Morticia was looking at her in that infuriatingly soft, motherly way.

“I am proud that you stood up for her and what was right. I must let you know that. I just wish you would think a little before giving into your more...violent tendencies.”

“Father crashed through my window with a canon ball and sword and Pugsley was on his way to taser me.”

“Oh, they certainly love a celebration yes. But remember the world is not as patient with us as we are with them,” she reached a single hand across and touched Wednesday's. Wednesday squeezed back once and nodded.

“Well then, we must prepare for tonight. All the silver ware must go, obviously,” Morticia said, getting to her feet and gracefully exiting to the dining hall.

Wednesday finished her tea just as Thing appeared on the table. He scuttled forward on fingers with pink and purple nails and performed a little tap dance that elicited a rare smile from her.

“Thank you, Thing.”

She reached over and held him briefly. Enid had been spoiling him lately. But Wednesday was also now more inclined to offer Thing a soft place to rest or make sure his favorite night cream was replaced as soon as it ran out. Enid Sinclair had, unfortunately, been a good influence on her in that matter.

And Enid would be here tonight. Meeting her embarrassing family. Seeing what no other person in this town was allowed to see.

“Pugsley is waiting for you outside,” Thing said interrupting her thoughts.

“No doubt, nursing his failed attempt from earlier,” she guessed. She stood up to go get ready in her room and tried to quell the excitement of what would come later.

Rarely did Wednesday forget the time. But it happened today as she and Pugsley rowed out to the center of the lake and fed their pet kraken. At some point, Pugsley had been foolish and gotten them capsized resulting in the kraken destroying their boat and attempting to feed on Wednesday's brother. She had to coax the beast to spit Pugsley out while promising to bring him an even tastier snack later in the week.

As the siblings swam to shore, Wednesday had noted the position of the sun and darkness of the sky and cursed herself but mostly Pugsley. Enid Sinclair was most likely already at the manor, being subjected to the droll conversations of her simpering parents. No doubt being tortured with tales of their youth, stories of Wednesday as a babe, and being shown a plethora of baby pictures that Gomez frustratingly always seemed to have on hand.

“This is your fault, by the way, make no mistake,” she said as she tugged Pugsley out of the water. He was lucky he was invulnerable to any physical harm. He was also more slippery than usual as the digestive juices of the eldritch pet were notoriously difficult to get off.

“Oh, c'mon, you enjoyed it!” Pugsley laughed, “Consider it your birthday present!”

“Asinine boy.”

They entered the manor through the back, dripping wet. Wednesday figured she could sneak upstairs and get ready before Enid saw her in this state but as it turned out, Morticia was just leading their guest to the greenhouse and the two parties ran into each other. Enid was dressed in her brightest pink dress and shoes, red heels, and a red beret angled over her blonde curls.

“Wednesday!” Enid squeaked. Wednesday internally groaned and straightened up, chin high.

“Welcome, Enid. You have caught me at an inopportune time,” she said.

Morticia tutted at them, “Pugsley, did you try drowning your sister on her birthday again?”

Enid's eyes were as wide as saucers at that statement but Pugsley shook his head, “No, but Socrates tried to eat me again.”

Morticia frowned, “It was good you didn't allow it, Wednesday. That would have given the poor creature indigestion.”

“Quite,” Wednesday responded watching Enid's face getting more confused by the second. “Forgive me but I must excuse myself for a bit longer, Enid. I am quite sodden at the moment.”

“Try not to drip too much water into the house, you two. Shoes off here,” Morticia sighed. Pugsley kicked off his shoes and sweater, the source of most of the dripping and hurried away. Wednesday did the same, removing her platform shoes first. Then she tugged her own heavy sweater off, leaving her in a t-shirt that stuck to her like a second skin.

“Enid, I will only require- Enid?” Wednesday asked as Enid seemed to be gaping at her, lips slightly parted and face pink.

“Oh, uh, t-take your time, Wednesday,” Enid stuttered, eyes flitting over her before looking away and then repeating the motion several times.

Wednesday raised a brow but then turned to her mother, “I will return shortly.”

“Send Lurch down with the mop if you run into him,” Morticia said and then gently took a hold of Enid shoulders, “Come, my dear. You'll love Cleopatra!”

Wednesday rushed up the stairs and straight to her room. The window and floor had already been fixed she noted with satisfaction. There was nothing else to tidy up in here and she figured she could drag Enid here after dinner for their nail session. As she moved to her en suite bathroom, she caught sight of herself and froze. The shirt had clung to her, revealing her dark bra and somewhat highlighting her musculature. She looked indecent and now Enid was likely thinking the worst of her. She groaned, face in her hands, displeased with herself.

No time for that though, she chided herself. She stripped down and scrubbed herself clean under a relaxing icy shower before dressing in a black, high-neck dress with lace embellishments.

She pinned her hair up and deemed herself presentable.

Downstairs, she found the family had already gathered in the den. Her parents were canoodling on the love seat. Pugsley was holding open an album and telling Enid something that was making the werewolf giggle. Wednesday felt a spark of heat in her abdomen and interrupted them.

“Pugsley, make yourself scarce or I will hand you your retribution here and now.”

“I was just showing Enid pictures,” Pugsley frowned, handing the album to Enid as he faced his sister.

“You were so adorbs as a kid, Wednesday!” Enid squealed.

Wednesday clenched her jaw and reached for Pugsley, who yelped and ducked just in time. He was getting faster, she'd give him that. She whirled around, a small blade slipping out of her sleeve, only to find pressure around her middle and suddenly she was a few inches above the floor.

“Enid,” she growled, her mind catching up to what had just happened, “Put me down.”

“Wednesday, no,” Enid whimpered, cradling the shorter girl to herself. “It's your birthday!”

Wednesday struggled a bit, “Which means I get to maim who I want!” Given their regular height difference plus the heels Enid was wearing today, she could squirm all she wanted to no avail.

Lurch rang the dinner bell.

“Ah, dinner time!” Gomez announced, completely unperturbed by what was happening with the children. “Tish, may I have the honor of escorting you to the next room?”

“Oh, querida.”

Wednesday struggled harder as her mother and father left but Enid refused to let go and Pugsley made his escape. Only then did Enid set her down and back away, hands clasped in front of her almost nervously.

“Sorry! I just don't think you should be getting in more fights.”

“Pugsley is the one exception, Enid,” Wednesday replied, dusting herself off. She was not sure if she was unhappy or impressed at the way Enid had lifted her as though she weighed nothing. As soon as her erratic heart had relaxed somewhat, she turned and faced Enid.

“Welcome to my home. I apologize. I have not been the best host since you arrived.”

“It's fine!” Enid smiled, “Your family is really, really sweet.”

“Oh,” Wednesday said, “I suppose they are. I feel smothered in their affection but I have been with them all my life.”

Enid smiled softly and then stepped a little closer, “I have a surprise for you later, okay? It's not technically a gift so no turning it down!” she added hastily.

Wednesday knew she didn't look as pained as she should've been and simply nodded. Then she led the way to the feast silently.

And what a feast. Grandmama had prepared everything with Morticia's help. A whole roast was on the table as well as plates piled high with sopes, tamales, and more. Pugsley was already stuffing his face. Enid was introduced to Grandmama who grinned maniacally when she was told Enid was a werewolf. Gomez found it in himself to make several impassioned speeches about the love for his family which almost made Wednesday lose her appetite but each one had been met with such enthusiastic applause from Enid that she found the patience to keep quiet about it. After dinner, her parents allowed her to retire to her room to spend time with her guest in lieu of joining them for dancing in the ballroom with the spirits of the house. Though Wednesday would miss seeing Lurch's incredible Charleston.

“I can provide a more in depth tour at a later date,” Wednesday said as she led Enid to the tower where her room was. Enid stepped in, the only splash of color among the monochrome room, and stared wide-eyed at everything on the walls. Wednesday trailed after her.

“What's this painting?” Enid asked, looking at the one right above the desk.

“Ah, this is a print of 'A Burial at Ornans'. The real one is much too large and in Paris,” Wednesday replied, “Oil on canvas. Created by Gustave Courbet in approximately 1849. It depicts a funeral set in his hometown. There was much controversy surrounding the piece's grand scale while depicting such a scandalous scene.”

Enid tilted her head slightly, “What's so scandalous about this?”

“First, it was considered ugly for being disorganized and crowded. Second, it depicted rural life rather than a scene of wealth and opulence. And third, it handles the subject of death with impiety,” Wednesday rattled off, a dark sneer on her face, “I quite enjoy that.”

“Huh,” Enid replied. Then her attention shifted to the sleek typewriter on Wednesday's desk, “And this is where you do your writing?”

“Quite the detective you are,” Wednesday replied and Enid stuck her tongue out playfully. “I am aiming to have my first novel published by the time I turn 18.” Wednesday had never really revealed such an ambition to anyone else outside of her family. She quickly turned to Enid to threaten her silence but Enid was staring at her with such awe she found herself biting her tongue.

“That's so cool, Wednesday! Is it a secret? You got mad at Xavier so I won't say anything, okay? Pinky promise!”

She stuck out her pinky and Wednesday nodded, “Excellent suggestion. We shall slice yours off if you break the oath.”

“Ick, uh, never mind,” Enid said quickly, pulling her hand back. “So that's your dream, huh?”

“I suppose it is. And yours?” Wednesday asked, genuinely curious.

Enid shrugged, “Leave Nevermore. Get far away from my family. Or, some of them, at least.”

Wednesday nodded, “I'm sure that's within your grasp.”

Enid shot her a small smile, “Thanks for the vote of confidence.”

A comfortable silence fell over them until Enid began to fidget and asked, “Can you tell me about the fight?”

Wednesday shrugged, “It was not as exciting as it could have been. They were speaking poorly of you. I told them to cease immediately. They pushed me. I fought back.”

Enid's eyes were wide at that but then she tilted her head a bit, “There's something you're not telling me.”

Wednesday paused, then nodded slowly, “I may have used silver.”

Enid recoiled slightly, “Wednesday!”

“I have at this point removed silver containing weapons from my person. I wouldn't want to accidentally expose you,” she admitted.

Enid swallowed, “Okay. Um, good, because carrying that can get you into a lot of trouble around here.”

Wednesday noticed the fidgeting continued and stepped closer to Enid, “Enid. It was never because of you if that is what you are thinking. I have always carried a multitude of items to subdue potential attackers.”

Enid averted her eyes and nodded quickly, “Yeah, no I get it. I mean, when we weren't friends I wondered if maybe – maybe we'd get violent but-,”

Wednesday shook her head, “You annoy me quite often, Sinclair, but I have never thought to lay a hand on you. Or, I suppose, on anyone now that I am on strike two.”

Enid raised a brow at that but she looked more calm.

Wednesday turned away from her, “Anyway, I suppose now we can get to business.”

“Oh wait! I have the surprise to show you!” Enid said. “Thing!”

Thing appeared, dragging a small gray box, tied with black ribbon. Enid sat down on the rug and patted the spot opposite her. Wednesday sighed and joined Enid as the blonde extended a claw and cut the string.

The box fell open to reveal a large, black velvet cupcake, topped with black frosting and white sprinkles.

“Ta-da! I made it for you!” Enid said cheerfully.

Wednesday stared in silence as Enid placed three black candles right in the center before loudly lamenting that they definitely couldn't add the total 17. The werewolf lit them with Thing's help, and instructed Thing to turn off the lights.

“Happy Birthday, Wednesday,” Enid breathed, holding the cupcake up to her. The candles bathed her face in a warm, orange glow.

Wednesday felt a hitch in her breath.

Because the look Enid was giving her was so familiar and yet alien. She had seen this tender look before. No, not really before. But she would in the future someday, she supposed. It was the same smile with sharper than normal canines. The same bright, open eyes filled with warmth. Later, much later, Wednesday supposed there would be laugh lines and crow's feet. And she would still look absolutely beautiful to Wednesday.

As she did now.

“Make a wish,” Enid whispered excitedly. Wednesday swallowed the lump in her throat.

“I don't know if I have to,” Wednesday said so quietly that Enid didn't really hear her.

Still, she leaned forward and blew out the candles, plunging them into darkness.

Chapter Text

Much to Enid's chagrin, she was not the only person to drop off notes and homework to Wednesday on the first day of her suspension.

No, Xavier had practically tripped over himself to reach the school admins before she could and smugly led the way to the Addams manor on Monday. Enid trailed behind him trying not to roll her eyes too hard at his antics as they left school. Yoko had tagged along but only because she was curious about Wednesday's home. Enid had glanced around to see if maybe Pugsley would appear but she recalled he said he had joined a bee keeping club with another freshman.

Xavier talked non-stop about what he remembered of the family as a child. Apparently he had attended many formal events with his family and met Wednesday then. Explained how her knew her.

“I'm sure Enid has a better idea of them though since she's seen them more recently,” Yoko drawled, shutting him up. In the blissful silence, Enid let her thoughts drift to the seer herself.

Wednesday had not been very forthcoming about what the Furs had talked about. Which was sort of nice because she knew Wednesday was trying to be a good friend and that meant being protective of Enid's feelings.

But Enid could guess.

Being a social butterfly and being as authentic as she was meant being a target to some of the more crude topics of conversation among students. Her shifting (or lack thereof) was discussed as often as her sexuality. But she let the comments slide like water off a duck's back. She was not ashamed of herself in anyway. It made her laugh a bit to think that even among outcasts there could be outcasts.

Anyway, all Enid needed to know was that the Furs involved had been expelled and the name Wednesday Addams now struck fear in every single Fur at Nevermore Prep. And, she would return after serving her week of suspension plus a some volunteer work as punishment. Which was good. Enid didn't want her new, super special friend to have to leave.

After all, she had had fun at Wednesday's. After they had shared the cupcake (well Enid had really eaten most of it because Wednesday said it was too sweet after a few bites), they had joined the family and had gone out grave digging. Which was, well, odd. But Wednesday had seemed to enjoy herself. Especially when Pugsley had tripped and fallen right onto the skeletal remains of someone.

“We're almost here,” Xavier announced. They walked the remaining few blocks to reach the crest of the hill and Xavier opened the gate. “Uh, this hedge maze is pretty high,” he said as he paused in his tracks.

“This way,” Enid said, leading them through the shortcut Wednesday had mentioned. She heard Yoko snickering behind her and bit back a smile, the rush of knowing more than him making her giddy.

When they reached the door, it opened as though they had been expected and Wednesday eyed them. She glared at Yoko, ignored Xavier entirely, and then nodded at Enid.

“Welcome, Enid.”

“Wow,” Yoko intoned.

“Okay, rude as hell. I have your homework!” Xavier said, waving papers at her.

“And you expect me to be pleased with that?” Wednesday asked, “I would invite you all in but three is a crowd. And an unlucky number.”

“It's used a lot in fairy tales,” Xavier said as though it helped their case. Wednesday snatched her homework and slammed the door close.

Yoko burst out laughing, “She's amazing. Well, I was gonna head into Jericho to see Divina anyway. You guys coming?”

Xavier sighed, “I could use a new sketchpad.”

“I'll be here for a bit,” Enid replied.

Yoko lowered her glasses and waggled her eyebrows. Before Xavier could really protest about something being fair or not, Yoko was dragging him away.

“Text me!” she shouted over her shoulder as she and Xavier disappeared behind the hedges.

Enid smiled and then turned around and knocked.

Wednesday opened the door for her immediately and stepped aside in a silent invitation. Squealing excitedly, Enid entered the dark manor. Wednesday closed the door behind her and then set about re-locking what looked like about 13 locks before she faced her.

Her black eye was gone and really, with the slight dark circles under her eyes, Enid had barely noticed it the other day. Her lip was healed. She wondered if that was an Addams thing – recovering from injuries way faster than normies. Her nails were still the same dark, blood red Enid had painted them on Saturday. That gave her a sense of pride.

“A proper tour was promised, I recall,” Wednesday said after a moment. “Follow me.”

As Enid followed Wednesday up and down the halls, to various rooms that seemed to exist without adhering to the same laws of physics as the rest of the world, and then finally up to her own tower, she realized she had missed the gloomy presence of her friend throughout the day. No one to butt heads with in her Bio class. No one beside her to make dry, sarcastic remarks in Supernatural Studies. No one to compliment the way she'd almost ripped her workbook in half because she still had trouble controlling her strength when she got frustrated.

“Thanks for letting me in,” Enid couldn't help saying, “I know being alone at home is probably a dream come true for you.”

“Yes, well,” Wednesday said, not looking at her, “Thing missed you.”

Enid studied her profile for a minute, tracing down the jaw that was clenched just a little and couldn't help the pleased grin on her face, “I missed Thing too.”

“Talking about me?” Thing tapped out when they entered Wednesday's room.

“It's nothing,” Wednesday retorted quickly.

“Hey, Thing!” Enid said, exchanging a fist bump with him. “Have you been having fun at home?”

Thing regaled her with the daytime soaps she typically didn't watch as Wednesday sat on her bed and began perusing the homework and handouts she was given.

“Oh! I have notes for you,” Enid said, quickly remembering the other reason she had come by. She reached into her pack and pulled out her notebooks, “I was gonna send you pics but I was sure you didn't have a laptop or phone or anything like that.”

“I do not,” Wednesday replied.

“Oh, okay! Well, if you think they're good, I can maybe photocopy them or-,”

“No, I am sure they are excellent. I will copy them myself. It is easier to absorb information that way,” Wednesday said, taking the notes to her desk and setting up her typewriter.

Enid watched a bit at first. She saw how her colorful notes were transcribed into stark black and white. If Wednesday thought the doodles in the margins were silly, she said nothing about them. Enid let herself fall back on Wednesday's bed after a few minutes, sighing when she felt how plush it was. And it smelled like lilacs – like Wednesday which made her stomach twist and turn in a nice way. She turned onto her side, staring at the back of Wednesday's head as the other teen typed. Her thoughts didn't meander as they typically did. Instead, she was drawn into an almost meditative trance with the warmth of the bed and fragrant smell and ambient sounds in this room.

It was quiet with the exception of the sound of the typewriter going. Wednesday's fingers moved rapidly and every now and again there was the cheerful 'ding' before the dark-haired teen moved the carriage. The sunlight was streaming in and the breeze was rustling one of the bare trees outside such that it smacked the window although she was sure Wednesday preferred it that way. Occasionally, one of the crows that the family reportedly owned caw'd. Or there was a squeak as Thing ran in his exercise wheel.

She couldn't believe the weird chain of events that led her to this moment. What if Wednesday had never been expelled? Or what if she had never gone with Wednesday to the cemetery? What if Wednesday hadn't defended her? Or invited her over? She wanted to voice that she was happy to be here but she didn't dare ruin the moment. Instead, she stared. There was no movement from Wednesday other than her fingers tapping away steadily at the keys, back ramrod straight, her lips probably pursed in concentration.

A part of her fantasized about getting up and getting even closer to Wednesday. Maybe leaning over the other girl to see what she wrote. Maybe resting her chin on the space between her shoulder and neck that looked prefect to do so. Maybe turning just a fraction, pressing her lips to Wednesday's fine jawline, right below one heavily pierced ear.

She blinked rapidly, thoughts clearing up although the ache to be close remained. She did not just think that, right?

No, she definitely did.

Okay, well.

She was not blind – it was not hard to appreciate Wednesday's beauty. And okay, not too long ago she had practically seen what Wednesday was hiding under all those dark, baggy clothes. But that was something good friends noticed about each other too, right?

Right?

She needed a distraction. Maybe all this quiet wasn't good for her after all.

“Wednesday?” she asked softly, not even sure if Wednesday had heard her.

“Enid,” Wednesday replied, fingers still tapping away.

“You know the Furs that got expelled?”

“Hm.”

“I heard they're being stalked or something. Like, strange stuff keeps happening to them. They're pretty scared. The Thompsons are leaving town tomorrow, I think,” Enid said, watching Wednesday's movements carefully. She'd heard some more grisly details actually. But those things made her stomach roil to even think about.

There was not even a single pause in any typing, “I see.”

Enid bit her lip, catching the chuckle that almost escaped her. She licked her lips, not quite sure what else she wanted to say. But she wanted to keep Wednesday's attention still. Her curiosity thankfully supplied her with something.

“Can I ask why you got expelled?” She wasn't actually sure if this was a taboo topic for Wednesday but to her surprise, the girl stopped typing and twisted her chair around to face her.

“From which school? There have been several, Enid,” Wednesday said evenly.

“Um, most recent one?”

“Dropped piranhas into the swimming pool. Pugsley's bullies were injured,” she turned back around and resumed typing.

Huh. Enid turned onto her back, staring up at the canopy above.

“That's kinda sweet,” Enid said and then giggled, “You've got a savior complex.”

Wednesday didn't pause but she did scoff, “Hardly. I don't care for heroes.”

“You must've really hated it when Xavier brought up fairy tales then.”

“I despise those. When I was a child, I was once forced to hear the tale of a cruel knight murdering a dragon in cold blood. I was inconsolable.”

Enid bit her lip as she felt a chuckle in her throat. Of course Wednesday would side with the dragon.

“Sorry to hear that. There's some nice fairy tales too, though.”

“Hm.” Unconvinced.

Enid played with the hem of her sweatshirt.

“When I was a kid, I always wanted to be the one rescuing the princess,” she said quietly, heart in her throat as she said it out loud. “I thought they were beautiful.”

There. It was out there now. Her neck and face felt a little flush at being this open about something so personal.

Wednesday's typing did not falter but she did say, “You would make a valiant knight, Enid Sinclair.”

A small sense of relief filled her chest.

“I am done, by the way.”

Enid sat up quickly.

Wednesday stood up and brought her notes over. As she passed them back, she offered a very sincere, “Thank you.”

“Of course, Wednesday!” Enid grinned.

“I must offer you something in return. Perhaps a cutting of hemlock?” Wednesday said, tapping her chin in thought.

“Oh, uh, no, that's okay! We don't owe each other things like that,” Enid said hastily. What would she even do with a toxic plant?

“Ah, speaking of hemlock, perhaps I can show you Socrates,” she said, standing up, “It is almost time for his treat.”

“Socrates...?” Enid trailed off, the name ringing a bell from when she had visited last time, “The kraken? Like a real kraken?”

“Well, of course, he's real,” Wednesday frowned, leading the way out of her bedroom and to the lake in the back.

“Uh...,” Enid watched as Wednesday grabbed a paper bag of something and selected one of the row boats.

“Do not tip us over, Enid. I cannot guarantee your safety in the waters here,” Wednesday said gravely as she pushed the boat to the water. Enid snapped out of it and helped and together they rowed out, each taking a paddle. That was kind of fun at least. She did hold back a tiny bit so their boat did not drift to one side with her strength and they made it to the middle.

Once there, Wednesday stood up and leaned over slightly to shake out some of the contents of the paper bag. Enid watched in anticipation. What kind of snack did the creature of the deep enjoy? Worms? Dead rats?

Several hundred goldfish cracker snacks fell into the water. Wednesday tossed the bag and picked up her oar again.

“Quickly, before he surfaces.”

Enid grabbed hers too, still puzzled, adrenaline spiking as she felt the swell of water suddenly. They made it to a safe distance before a huge, red tentacle and some kind of mouth circled the crackers and devoured them.

“Socrates is pleased,” Wednesday noted as they leisurely moved back to shore.

“How can you tell?” Enid asked as they jumped onto land. The water looked as undisturbed as it had been before they had set out onto it.

“He didn't try to kill us,” Wednesday said, sounding as close to happy as Enid had ever heard her.

The rest of the week progressed in a similar manner. Enid spent more time in Wednesday's room than her own.

As Wednesday typed away her notes, Enid would recount the day, going into probably too much detail about what was going on at school. But Wednesday never once told her to keep quiet. And even when Enid thought maybe she was not listening, Wednesday would surprise her by asking a short, clarifying question. To be heard like that made Enid's chest swell with warmth.

Sometimes she worked on her own homework or an application essay question. Most times, she worked on her blog while Wednesday typed and that felt pretty good too. While Wednesday wasn't really writing for enjoyment like she was in the moment, it felt like they were sharing some common interest. Which, for a girl like Enid and a girl like Wednesday, was something of a big deal she thought.

She saw the rest of the Addams family too as she came and went. Gomez showed her the Addams armory and she picked up some very basic fencing from him. He was an excellent teacher and clearly the reason both Wednesday and Pugsley excelled with anything sharp. Morticia she caught knitting once and Enid had had to divulge that she, too, liked to knit (and was maybe thinking of knitting Wednesday something). Of course the things Morticia knitted seemed to always have too many sleeves, or too long of a turtleneck, or too wide of a collar to be for any normie body shape. It made her curious about the rest of Wednesday's family. Pugsley, when he wasn't busy with his own things or being chased by Wednesday, was interesting to spend time with too. As inclined to the gruesome things as he was (like his family), he was more open with his emotions than Wednesday. And he was teaching her how to comfortably balance on her head.

At the end of the week, Enid figured they should celebrate.

“You'll be returning to school with the rest of us! We have to get you something! Let me treat you!” Enid said as she bounced on the bed.

“I do not require treats, Enid,” Wednesday replied, rolling her eyes as she lazily bobbed with Enid's movements, “Besides, my punishment is not yet over. I need to find a suitable volunteer-,”

“Oh! We can look for that in Jericho! I know a place you might like! Full of like, dusty things!” Enid said, sitting right up and leaning in close. “Come on! Let's go there!”

“Enid...,” Wednesday muttered in the way that Enid knew she had won. “Fine.”

“Yes!” She jumped up and high-fived Thing, doing a little jig.

Though it took some more cajoling, Enid and Wednesday were on the next bus to Jericho. A mere 20-minute ride that Enid spent most of vibrating with excitement as Thing excitedly hopped from her shoulder to Wednesday's and back.

Naturally, Wednesday was the first off of the bus.

Enid led her away from the more crowded shopping center and instead they went down what was dubbed “museum row”. That was putting it quite generously. There were three tiny museums and something called Pilgrim Town. Wednesday didn't cringe too much at the sight of the doll museum and salt museum but she looked mostly intrigued by Jericho's Historical Society Archives.

“This is the place! They're always looking for people. I volunteered one summer but I mostly help out at my dad's firm on breaks,” Enid said. Wednesday nodded in approval.

As Wednesday went inside to ask about volunteer opportunities, Enid spotted a coffee shop that piqued her interest. She googled around to see if there was anything buzz worthy in there but at the very least, it was quaint looking and close by and she could get them drinks.

“It will suffice,” Wednesday announced when she exited the archive building. “I will inform Weems of my success on Monday.”

“Nice! Let's check out the Weathervane! I want a drink!” Enid said, tugging on Wednesday's sleeve. Wednesday pursed her lips but followed as Enid led the way.

The Weathervane, being a coffee shop, had the cozy atmosphere that Enid had been looking for. There were booths and armchairs readily available. Soft jazz was playing from somewhere and the rustling of papers or typing accompanied the music. The lighting was warm and low and Enid could tell Wednesday was approving of the atmosphere when the other teen said nothing disparaging within the first few seconds of them being there.

Enid dragged her to the counter and they were greeted by a boy with sandy colored hair and a name tag that read 'Tyler'.

“Hey! Can I get a medium, iced white mocha with whipped cream and she'll have a-,”

“Quad over ice,” Wednesday said, finishing her sentence and not even looking at the barista. But the barista was certainly looking at her. His eyebrows raised just slightly and he peered at her with an interest that made Enid clear her throat.

“Huh? Oh, that'll be $10.35,” he said, scrambling to get the orders going.

Enid paid and turned to Wednesday who was observing the art on the walls with intrigue, “Wanna grab us a booth?”

Wednesday nodded and silently left her side. Enid turned back to see the Tyler boy was still watching her friend and sniffed, displeased. She did not inherently trust normies. Maybe that was rude but hey, there were more reasons for her to hate them than there were for them to hate her. The wolf hunts of yesteryear taught her that much.

“Here you go,” Tyler said, smiling politely as he handed over the drinks.

Enid responded as politely as she could before retreating to the table. She was feeling a little jealous. Tyler was clearly ogling Wednesday. And she just- Well, no one should look at Wednesday like that! She was probably not interested, right?

Enid frowned, wondering if that made her a hypocrite. Because she had certainly checked Wednesday out herself a few times and-

Oh no.

The slow realization of what she had been feeling over the past few days became clearer as she set the drinks down and met Wednesday's dark eyes.

“You look like someone beat you to Thing's nails,” Wednesday remarked, taking her drink.

“Oh, no, I'm fine,” Enid answered, trying to stop the train of thought immediately. Wednesday quirked a brow but did not push beyond that. Enid took a few deep breaths to relax herself. She could journal about this later tonight.

And then Enid spotted it. A number scrawled on the label of Wednesday's drink. Her brows shot up and she growled before she could help it. Wednesday furrowed her brow and followed her gaze to the number on the cup. Enid held her breath, mentally berating herself.

This was- this was silly! She didn't own Wednesday or anything. Wednesday could totally do what she wanted with this knowledge.

She tried to feign disinterest, sipping her own drink. But as the silence stretched, she couldn't help it.

“That's the barista's number,” Enid blurted out, as Wednesday said nothing, simply staring at the number.

“Indeed. Why would he put that there? That is highly reckless behavior,” Wednesday muttered.

Enid almost spat her drink out, “Uh, Wednesday, he thinks you're cute. He wants you to call him or text him.”

“As you know, I do not have a phone,” Wednesday answered. Then she took a sip and added, “You called me cute and have not asked for my number.”

Enid actually spat her drink out that time. Wednesday passed her several napkins.

“I- what?” she coughed, wiping herself clean.

“The first day,” Wednesday sighed almost impatiently.

“Oh, r-right. I did,” Enid said. Her hands were now sticky with the remnants of the drink and she suddenly felt too warm. Maybe this had been a horrible idea after all.

“In any case, I am not interested in this. He has wasted his time,” Wednesday said casually.

“He is a normie,” Enid added, perking up a little.

Wednesday nodded at that, “I do find them boring. Not as fascinating as say, a werewolf.”

Enid felt her heart nearly stop in her chest. She ducked her head, turning her cup in her hands shyly. “Not much of a werewolf,” she mumbled.

Wednesday observed her silently over the rim of her cup as she drained her quad. Then she said, “I can't tell if my visions are accurate yet so I'm not much of a seer.”

“Is that your way of making me feel better?' Enid teased.

“Shared incompetence can be the first building block in a connection,” Wednesday said, seriously.

“Well, you're probably the most fascinating person I've ever met, Wednesday. Incompetent seer or not,” Enid said seriously.

“Speaking of, I would like to invite you to explore the Addams family library the next time you visit,” Wednesday said, leaning forward a bit, “Surely there is some text that could possibly shed light on werewolves that shift a little late.”

Enid leaned in too, “You would let me do that? None of the books my parents have talk about late bloomers.”

“Our library is more extensive,” Wednesday said and then looked down at the table as she added, “I can't use my visions to help you, Enid. But this much I can do.”

Enid felt her face burning a little and bit her lip before any embarrassing noise could escape her. Instead she let out a soft chuckle, “You really do care, huh, Wednesday?”

Wednesday studied her silently with a look she had not yet seen on the tan girl's face before. Then, she stood up, “Come, the bus will be here soon.”

And if Enid committed to memory the disappointed look on Tyler's face as Wednesday simply threw the cup out without another glance, she would never admit it.

Wednesday returned to school without much of a fuss. Enid had been ecstatic and even Thing admitted he missed scaring people by making noise in the ducts he regularly crawled into. A hush fell over everyone present when the doors opened to reveal Wednesday and Pugsley. Wednesday remained blank faced, of course.

Xavier was the first to approach and tried to hug her as she first walked in and Wednesday simply shoved Pugsley his way and kept walking as the two boys fell over. Enid stifled a laugh while Bianca snorted audibly.

By the time Wednesday reached her black locker, everyone had gone back to their own business. Enid skipped over and stood with her hands clasped in front of her, bouncing on the spot.

“Welcome back,” she said, unable to keep herself from smiling.

Wednesday answered with her customary greeting, “Enid.”

As Wednesday rummaged around her locker, Bianca came over too, looking almost happy.

“Addams,” she called.

Enid watched Wednesday stiffen before turning around and eyeing Bianca.

“Barclay,” she said, voice level.

“Glad you're back. Fencing was getting boring without you,” was all Bianca said before smirking and heading off to class.

“Well, that was nice,” Enid said, waving as Bianca disappeared, “See? I told you people would miss you.”

“Vile. I will challenge her today,” Wednesday said as she shouldered her bag again and looked at Enid expectantly.

“Uh, yes?” Enid raised a brow in question.

Wednesday rolled her eyes, “I am waiting for you, Sinclair. Ready?”

Enid tried not to let the surprise show on her face too much but she nodded a bit too enthusiastically and nearly walked into a group of Sirens that were passing them.

Wednesday sighed and tugged her back at the last moment by her arm.

As Enid righted herself, face burning. Wednesday began to walk.

Well this is new, she thought to herself as Wednesday tugged her along. Her hand was gripping Enid's bicep, the touch gentle but firm.

“Wednesday, I know where homeroom is,” Enid said, amused, heart beating too fast for her own liking.

“Evidently not as you nearly dove into a group of Sirens,” Wednesday replied in what Enid was beginning to understand as her teasing tone. “I have notes for you by the way.”

“On what?” Enid asked confused.

“Werewolves,” Wednesday replied as they entered homeroom.

“Yo, it's Addams!” a Fang called. The class cheered and clapped a little. Wednesday stopped where she was, still awkwardly dragging Enid.

“You're a beast, Addams!” a Gorgon shouted as others whooped.

“Enid? What is the meaning of this?” Wednesday hissed as she let go of Enid's arm and took her seat, ignoring everyone.

“Oh, uh, some of the cliques think it's pretty cool that you stood up to some Furs,” Enid replied. Maybe her blog post about it had had an unintentional hand in that. She hadn't been able to help herself writing about it and yes, the first draft of that post had come out super gushy but once she'd toned it down and reported the facts as they were, she had found no reason to not post it. Wednesday enjoyed being a troublemaker! “Also, I think maybe they read what I wrote about you and instead of getting scared they now kinda think you're iconic?”

“You wrote about the fight?” Wednesday asked slowly.

“I kept out a lot of details,” Enid replied and pulled it up herself to pass to Wednesday. Namely, that the Furs had been talking about more than just her lack of shifting and how Wednesday had used silver.

Wednesday frowned and glossed over it in seconds. Then she passed Enid's phone back and shifted in her seat, facing front and not acknowledging the rest of the class. Enid watched her carefully as homeroom started, trying to figure out what Wednesday was maybe thinking. She didn't look murderous. Or upset. Or annoyed.

No, she looked a bit confused, Enid concluded.

“Wednesday?” Enid asked softly as homeroom ended.

“Enid.”

“...are you mad at me?”

Wednesday shook her head, “No. On the contrary, I am quite puzzled by the lack of fear. I worry I am going soft.”

“I don't think that's possible,” Enid teased, nudging her shoulder a bit playfully.

“Hm,” Wednesday replied, looking pensive.

“Um, did you say something about werewolf notes?” Enid figured now was a good time to change the subject.

To her relief, Wednesday seemed to light up at the topic and began talking at length about the things she had been able to find in her old notes. Enid tried hard to ignore the funny, fuzzy feeling in her chest as she gazed at Wednesday. She really tried.

Enid was scrambling a little. After begging and pleading with her parents, she had finally gotten permission to throw a little Halloween party in the basement. This, of course, meant that she had gone into party planning mode for the entire week leading up to the party. She had swept and vacuumed until not a speck of dust had remained. She had piled the large sectional with comfy cushions and cozy blankets and put together a list of classic horror movies. Yoko and she had blown balloons and hung spider web everywhere just yesterday. (“You should've just skipped the cleaning and you would've gotten the same effect,” Yoko had joked). She had baked cookies all afternoon and enlisted Ajax and Xavier's help to pick up a variety of snacks and now all she had to do was get ready.

Her brother was going to be out with his own plans tonight and she'd made her dad promise that he and her mother would steer clear of downstairs.

“You don't have to ask me twice,” Murray had said, hands in the air. “We'll be dealing with the trick-or-treaters.”

She was excited! She had never hosted for obvious reasons. Ninety percent of the time she was trying to stay out of her house or lock herself in her room.

She slipped into a black bodysuit with a tail and everything. Enid leaned close to her reflection in the mirror and carefully painted on a cat's nose and whiskers before winking at herself and giggling. The cat ears went on next. Then she extended her claws a tiny bit, surveying the black color for any chips.

Perfect!

She took a deep breath and checked her phone. Ajax and Xavier were on their way. Nodding to herself, she skipped downstairs. Her parents were quietly washing up after dinner.

“What do you think?” she asked, striking a pose. Her father chuckled while her mother sighed.

“Enid, a cat? Really?” Esther said, shaking her head.

“But cats are cute!” Enid said, deflating slightly. In all honesty, she should've expected this.

“I think you look great,” Murray said and reached over to straighten her ears a little, “Don't stay up too late, okay?”

“Remember that we have the full moon coming up tomorrow night so we'll need peace and quiet in the morning,” Esther added, wiping her hands dry and moving past her. Ah, of course. Another quick reminder that she was not one of them.

“Sure,” she replied unenthusiastically. Murray caught her sudden downtrodden expression and soothingly squeezed her shoulder.

“Hey, chin up. Your friends will be here soon,” Murray said, “You'll have a great time.”

Enid nodded, fighting the urge to let her bottom lip waver. Her mother didn't get to ruin tonight for her.

“She means well, you know that,” he whispered as he pressed his forehead to hers gently. Enid shrugged and didn't answer.

Then the doorbell rang.

“Okay, gotta go,” she said.

Murray nodded, “You won't even know we're home.”

He followed after Enid's mother into the den and she composed herself before hurrying to the door. Ajax and Xavier appeared on the other side, hands laden with bags. Ajax had dressed up as a jester. Xavier had given himself a very thin, ostentatious mustache and was dressed in paint splattered clothes.

“I'm Salvador Dalí,” he said before Enid could ask.

“Okay. You're in charge of starting the popcorn, Dalí,” she said, tugging him in and ushering him towards the kitchen. “Ajax, everything else can go in the basement. You know where that is.”

Yoko arrived next wearing the cheesiest vampire costume possible, a tradition of hers that never failed to make Enid laugh. Bianca was with her, shaking her head in annoyance, and dressed in full pirate garb with a fake sword. Enid hugged them both tight. Bianca opted to head into the kitchen and help Xavier with the popcorn. Pugsley and Eugene appeared next dressed as a bug catcher and bee, respectively.

“Wednesday's still in the hearse,” Pugsley said before she could get in a word.

“Good to know,” Enid replied as she hugged Eugene and then Pugsley. She directed them to grab the juice for the punch and move that downstairs. Then she waited by the door, anticipation building in her chest.

Wednesday was nothing if not timely and right at 8:00 on the dot, there were three sharp raps on the door. Enid yanked the door open immediately and practically screamed in delight at seeing Wednesday glaring at her dressed in a matching cat costume. Had Wednesday opted out of the whiskers and nose? Sure. But was she wearing the ears? Yup. And it was glorious.

“I'm gonna have to take a million pictures,” she giggled as the grumpy looking cat strode into her home. Wednesday was here! In costume! She actually couldn't believe it. She wasn't sure if begging and pleading had worked after spontaneously buying the matching outfits but it seemed to have done the trick.

“You will do no such thing. I'm setting this on fire as soon as the night is over,” Wednesday deadpanned.

“C'mon, it looks so good!” Enid said, reaching over to tap on the ears. Wednesday swatted at her hand and then glanced her up and down.

“You do look good, Sinclair. Well done.”

Enid blushed and hurriedly shooed Wednesday in the direction of the basement. Everyone cheered when they arrived and Enid could see Yoko sneakily taking pics already. Excellent.

“Help yourselves,” Enid said as she directed everyone to the snacks and mountain of candy waiting for them.

Bianca fiddled with the music until it was blaring at a somewhat reasonable level. Yoko sidled up to her as everyone filled their plates.

“How did you get Addams in a costume? I feel like she'd kill you at the suggestion,” Yoko whispered.

“I know she gives off serial killer vibes but she's not that bad,” Enid smiled as she sipped some punch.

“To you. Not that bad to you. Some of us are still dodging stakes,” Yoko grumbled as they watched Wednesday casually threaten Xavier in a way that made Ajax nearly fall over laughing.

Enid patted her back sympathetically as Yoko looked between them for a moment. Then her lips slowly curled into a sneer.

“She's a simp for you.”

“What? No! Yoko.”

“Simp.”

“Stop.”

“...simp.”

“Yoko, shut the fu-,”

“Enid.”

“Ah!” Enid screamed as Wednesday suddenly appeared at her side, glaring at Yoko.

Yoko didn't even hesitate and bolted for the couch where everyone was slowly congregating now.

“Was Tanaka annoying you?” Wednesday asked, eyes narrowed.

“Oh, no, it's nothing. We just torment each other for fun sometimes,” Enid laughed awkwardly. How much had Wednesday heard? More importantly, did she know what a simp was? Enid had once showed her a funny text thread between herself and Bianca and Wednesday had stared at her phone looking adorably perplexed before asking about almost every acronym they had used.

“Movie?” she asked, nodding to the couches.

Wednesday followed her to the couch. Knowing Wednesday would hate to be pressed up against anyone else, she let Wednesday have the seat tucked into the corner. She sat on Wednesday's right and set a pillow between them which was met with an appreciative nod. After a quick vote, they settled on the original Halloween and Enid let it play.

This much, she could handle. The effects were dated enough that she didn't get too scared but she could see that everything had been masterfully done to build tension. It also helped and surprised her that Wednesday seemed to have encyclopedic knowledge of the movie and whispered to her throughout. Maybe Enid didn't really pay much attention to the movie after all. But she could recall the feeling of Wednesday's gentle breath on her ear in a way that sent a real shiver down her spine. At one point, she had leaned in too much and Wednesday had maybe accidentally bumped her forehead against hers affectionately like a kitten and that had made the butterflies in her stomach rabid.

After that, they ended up watching sillier things: Scooby Doo, The Nightmare Before Christmas, and then Hocus Pocus which was unanimously selected after Wednesday and Pugsley revealed that they had never watched the staple.

“Unacceptable,” Bianca had said and even Ajax had solemnly nodded.

And okay, maybe as a group they shifted to spending too much time watching Pugsley and Wednesday's reactions to the most iconic scenes but it warmed Enid's heart that they were all together like this. In no time they were all chatting over the movie, cracking jokes, and dodging Wednesday's mostly harmless threats. At some point Wednesday said something to dissolve the gang into a fierce argument over which Sanderson sister was the funniest and maybe, just maybe, Enid caught the tiniest smile on Wednesday's lips at that.

Wednesday was enjoying herself. Yeah, that had made her feel like she'd been on top of the world.

“Think it's time to head out,” Ajax said when the movie ended, stifling a yawn. Beside him, Bianca stretched languidly and nodded in agreement.

“Well, thanks for coming, everyone,” Enid said as she led them up the stairs. She hugged them all goodbye, watching them depart in high spirits. Pugsley and Eugene took off together which surprised her and Wednesday seemed to be hanging back just a little.

As she hugged Yoko, the vampire whispered, “I better get some good texts about what you and Addams get up to.”

Enid ignored the ensuing wink and simply kicked her friend out.

“Pugsley will be staying over at Eugene's,” Wednesday said in explanation when Enid turned her attention to the shorter teen.

“Do you want to call Lurch? You can use my phone,” Enid said.

“He knows when he is needed.”

“Oh! Then, we can wait upstairs?” Wednesday made no move other than simply tilting her head. “In my room,” Enid clarified.

“If that is alright with you.”

Enid nodded happily, “More than!”

“Lead the way.”

Enid took the steps two at a time because she was so excited and then she led the way down the hall to the only door that was bright pink. Wednesday raised a brow at that but said nothing.

Enid hoped Wednesday wouldn't get bowled over by the color explosion in her room as she opened the door and stepped aside. Wednesday did approach cautiously, looking very much like a kitten exploring a new area but she seemed otherwise fine.

Wednesday took all of it in and Enid tried imagining seeing it for the first time. Every wall was a different pastel color. Posters and pictures covered every inch of wall space. There were nail products and makeup littering the vanity and the bathroom counter top but there was an organization to it. She could pinpoint where everything was with her eyes closed. There were soft plushies almost everywhere, including the bookshelf which was filled with the books and magazines she'd accumulated over time.

Wednesday looked puzzled by the k-pop band posters and wrinkled her nose at the bright nail polishes she came across. Enid sat down on her bed, leg bouncing, nervous in a way. This room was very much an extension of herself. And she adored it even though it did feel like a prison as much as a haven at times. Whatever Wednesday said about it might as well be said about Enid herself.

“Every single color on the visual spectrum is probably here, Enid,” Wednesday remarked as she finally joined her on the bed, content with her snooping. Her ears were a little askew.

“Oh, yeah. Guess so,” Enid replied, picking at a loose thread on her bedding, as she stared at the cat ears on Wednesday's head.

Wednesday simply looked at her, head tilted slightly. For once, Enid felt like filling the silence between them hurriedly.

“Um, so, well, I know it's a lot,” she joked, thinking of her mother's words.

She braced herself for a dry, sarcastic remark but Wednesday seemed to nod to herself and said, “It's very you, Enid.”

And the way she looked at Enid so softly then made Enid's stomach twist.

“Your ears,” she said quietly, reaching out, for lack of anything else to do in the moment. Wednesday looked at her hand and then slowly, slowly, ducked her head a bit. Enid gently arranged the cat ears and felt the heat of Wednesday's stare as she did so.

When Wednesday straightened up again, her dark eyes were still boring holes into Enid's. Unflinching. Unmoving.

Enid felt like her tongue had swelled up in her mouth and stayed quiet. Her heart was hammering so loudly.

It was obvious then. How could it not have been more obvious? All the things she'd been feeling that she tried to deny.

She had a crush on Wednesday Addams.

Chapter Text

On the back of the success of attending a get together with Enid's friends and not killing anyone, Wednesday felt quite pleased. The next day, she had even foregone bringing most of her usual weapons in the rare case that Yoko or Bianca or Ajax went feral and she would have to defend herself against them. No, she had not lowered her guard just yet, and could not imagine ever doing so, but they had certainly lowered theirs and were therefore, less threatening.

Weems had been thrilled at her supposed proactive attitude for volunteering and had taken it upon herself to stop by sporadically during Wednesday's volunteer hours to ensure she was not causing trouble. Each time she did, Wednesday worked on her Weems voodoo doll a little more. Not that she would actually use it...yet.

There were few perks to enjoy with volunteer work. She was banned from the front desk after berating a few visitors. Really, she had just been doing her duty. It was not her fault that a child started crying and a parent lost their temper (and then also cried). So, they had relegated her to more administrative tasks far away from people. Which suited her just fine. And if she spent most of her time reading or trying to invoke a vision by perusing some of the more gruesome records she could find after completing her tasks within an hour, no one needed to know as much. She was also able to 'treat herself' as Enid had put it with her daily quad over ice from the Weathervane.

That came with its own trouble as Tyler the barista continued to try to get to know her.

“I'm sorry for being so forward with the number thing. Hope I didn't offend you,” he had said the first time she had come in without Enid. She had simply stared him down and given him her order which he now knew to start as soon as she walked in.

Unfortunately, her glower didn't detract him and he opened up about himself as he worked. Usually business at the Weathervane was slowing down by the time she arrived so it wasn't like he had any other distractions that could waver his attention from her. He mentioned that he attended the boy's prep school not too far from here and that his father was the Chief of Police in Jericho.

That had intrigued her somewhat and she was unable to bite her tongue from asking about anything gruesome that had occurred. She had, of course, looked into the more thrilling cases the town had recorded in the archives but those were woefully missing the gorier details that were always included in police reports.

On a cold day in mid-November, Tyler presented her with a manila folder alongside her usual.

“What is that?” Wednesday demanded, hoping it wasn't more of his contact information.

“A case file. Worst one I could find in my dad's office,” he grinned.

That certainly piqued her interest. She accepted it and rifled through, a maniacal grin on her face as she noted the bloody photos.

“How charming,” she said to herself. She wondered if Enid would enjoy reading this with her? Certainly the werewolf had the blood lust to match Wednesday's?

“I can bring you more, if you like. Those are copies so you could keep them,” Tyler said, flushed with pleasure at her interest.

She almost bit her tongue, not wanting to prolong their future interactions any further, but that might stop the possibility of getting her hands on such things entirely.

“I would like to see more,” she said slowly.

Tyler looked absolutely elated and bade her goodbye with the promise of more files.

So, that too, became somewhat part of her routine as they steadily drifted towards Thanksgiving break.

Discussion of exams and college applications became commonplace among the Seniors. Homework and tests were piling up and everyone was beginning to feel the stress of Senior year in full swing. Somehow, Wednesday had been roped into sitting with Enid and her friends whenever they studied together. She never had any reason to study but it was a good time as any to brush up on some of her more lapsed skills such as deciphering cuneiform or whittling.

“How the hell?” Yoko asked looking at the little wolf Wednesday had carved one afternoon. They were crowding Enid's basement again, books around them as they studied for the Supernatural Studies exam they had tomorrow. (Of course their teacher would be a pain and give an exam right before holidays were due to start.)

“That's amazing,” Divina said from where she was leaning against Yoko.

“It is simple. But this was the best I could do in twenty minutes,” she sighed, passing it to Enid who gasped excitedly and cradled it like a newborn.

“Shouldn't you be studying too, Wednesdude?” Ajax asked as he peered over at her. She bristled as Xavier snorted at the nickname.

“Do not call me that, or I'll whittle away the snakes on your head,” Wednesday said sharply, twirling the blade in her hand.

“Yeah, Ajax. Her parents' nickname for her is actua-oomph,” Xavier slumped over, the air gone from his lungs after Wednesday's excellently placed elbow. No one looked sorry for him.

“Can we focus?” Bianca sighed, as she flicked wood shavings away from her books. “Wednesday, why not study for, like, your SAT or something?”

“I do not require studying. Especially for something as dimwitted as a standardized test.”

Bianca raised a brow, “When are you taking yours?”

“Next month,” Wednesday replied, taking out another block of wood.

“Care to make a wager?” Bianca asked, leaning forward, a competitive fire in her eyes.

“I would never back down, Barclay. Name the stakes,” Wednesday sneered.

“If I get a higher score than you, I get to... dress you for a day.”

“Bianca!” Enid and Yoko cried out, one sounding scandalized and one sounding excited.

“That's all? Deal.”

“Wednesday,” Enid whined, tugging on her shirt sleeve, “I don't want you having an allergy attack!”

“I will not lose,” Wednesday said firmly, knowing she was boasting a bit but she had confidence in her abilities, “If I win, you feed my pet Socrates.”

“Sure, whatever,” Bianca said rolling her eyes, “What is that, like, a dog or something?”

“A kraken,” Wednesday answered as Enid let her head fall to her book.

“Right,” Bianca snorted.

And Wednesday was thrilled to see Enid didn't even bother piping up.

Thanksgiving was a festive affair for the Addams. Generally, Gomez and Morticia hosted. All Addams, dead or alive, committed or sane, would come by for a huge feast, dressed to the nines.

The night before, Wednesday had seen Lurch and Thing fussing about, making sure all the spider webs looked just right, prepping the guest bedrooms with beds as hard as rocks, and polishing every single sharp object in the hall and bedrooms.

Wednesday and Pugsley had joined Morticia and Grandmama to assist in the food preparation. There were so many things to consider when preparing for such an event, after all.

“Cousin Delaney's second stomach can't digest that.”

“Aunt Evelyn doesn't know how to hold her arsenic.”

“Uncle Stooge only eats poultry on even dated days.”

And so on.

By the time the guests had actually arrived, Wednesday had felt drained but she welcomed everyone alongside her parents. The feast was a success and as she indulged herself in a glass of wine her parents insisted she join the toast for, she found herself relaxing among her clan. She even joined a few relatives when instruments were brought out to play a plucky funeral dirge. So engrossed was she in the music that Pugsley had had to tap her twice to get her attention.

“Phone call for you,” he said, looking a little harried.

“Why is your face making that expression?” she asked as she set her cello carefully into its case. Pugsley shook his head and then nodded towards the hall where they could get some privacy. Frowning suspiciously, she followed him.

“It's Enid,” he said holding out his phone to her. “She sounded a little upset.”

Her stomach dropped and she reached for the phone.

“Make yourself scarce,” she hissed and then waited until he was out of sight before practically jamming the phone to her ear.

“Enid.”

“Wednesday!” came the blonde's wobbly voice. “Um, hi!”

“You have Pugsley's number?'

“Yeah, I figured if I needed to talk to you, I could go through him!”

Wednesday heard a few sniffles.

“What is wrong? You do not sound as chipper as you normally are.” In fact, she sounded as though she had probably been crying.

“I'm, uh, okay. Well, not okay. Not great. I just had a huge fight with my mom. So I'm in my room now.”

“Despicable,” Wednesday replied, throat a little tight. The thought of anyone making Enid sad filled her with a murderous rage.

“I just got a bit lonely so, um, thought I could ask to talk to you since, well, you're....,” Enid trailed off. Wednesday heard her sniffle again and was surprised the phone didn't crack in her hands from how tight she was holding it.

“What was the argument about?” Wednesday asked carefully, already guessing.

“Just wolfing out. The usual. We were joking about it but then it just got past the point of being funny, you know?”

Wednesday pressed the phone even closer to her ear as though that could close the distance between them in any way.

“I know tomorrow everyone is just going to pretend like it didn't happen but I don't want to just keep sweeping things under the rug. I wish I was tough like you. I wish I didn't let it get to me..,” Enid trailed off, a sigh escaping her.

Wednesday let the words hang in the air for a moment, thinking. Surely Enid could not just stay locked in her room all night.

“I'm sorry I called. I don't want to ruin your time with your fam-,” Enid began quickly and Wednesday felt spurred into action.

“Enid, give me twenty minutes,” she said firmly.

“What? For what? Wait, Wednesday for w-!”

Wednesday hung up and snapped her fingers twice. Thing dropped down from the ceiling, summoned.

“Return this to Pugsley. And then get the car ready. We are rescuing Enid.”

Thing tapped excitedly and scuttled off. Wednesday strode into the family room, everyone giving her wide berth. They all recognized an Addams on a mission. She stopped in front of her sickeningly entwined parents and crossed her arms.

“What is it, my little storm cloud?” Morticia asked, eyebrows raised. “You look as though a poltergeist has seized you.”

“No, cousin Arthur is over there, Tish,” Gomez corrected as he regarded his eldest. “What has you so emboldened, my little viper?”

“Enid needs a place to stay tonight. I am going to get her,” Wednesday said, not asking for permission but simply announcing her intentions as she had done since she turned 12.

Her parents exchanged looks.

“Is our young werewolf alright?” Morticia asked.

“There has been a disagreement with her family. She should not spend the evening alone.”

“I couldn't agree more! A pop of color would be nice!” Gomez added. “Make haste, my viper! We will prepare another guest room for the night.”

Wednesday didn't hesitate and turned abruptly to head outside to the hearse. Lurch was ready and waiting. Thing was excitedly prancing about the cabin. It only took ten minutes to get to the Sinclair residence with Lurch ignoring the speed limit, stop signs, and pesky red lights that popped up frequently.

During the ride, Wednesday determined that sneaking Enid out would be best. She did not need to waste time if the blonde's family were to put up resistance. So she had Lurch park a little aways and then slipped into the backyard, picking the lock on the gate with ease. From what she remembered of Enid's room, it was facing the backyard and only on the second floor, a distance she could easily scale in her sleep. That, and the awning above the sliding glass doors leading to the backyard made for a perfect stepping spot. She hoisted herself up easily and then carefully shimmied to Enid's window. Lucky for her, it was slightly open and she simply parted it a bit more and stuck her head in.

Enid was curled up on her bed, phone in hand, facing away from her and cuddling what looked like a larger stuffed version of the dog key chain Wednesday had long ago returned to her. Wednesday slipped into the room, landing on her feet silently and stood at the foot of Enid's bed. She signed to Thing to get into position.

“Enid.”

“OH MY-mmph!”

Thing gently pressed the stuffed dog into Enid's face to muffle her shout.

Enid's eyes were red rimmed meaning she had definitely been crying. Wednesday nodded to herself.

“I will dispose of your family first,” she said lowly, pulling out her favorite dagger from where it was strapped to her calf.

“What?! No! NO!” Enid said hurriedly, vaulting off the bed to stand in Wednesday's way, arms still gripping the plushy.

Wednesday waited a beat, wondering how difficult it would be to get past Enid but then sighed, “Fine. But you're coming with me.”

Enid nodded, a mixture of emotions flickering over her face. She lowered the stuffed dog and whispered, “I really wish I could hug you right now, Wednesday Addams.”

Wednesday averted her gaze from Enid's puppy dog eyes and quelled the urge to go downstairs and show everyone what a true pyromaniac could do in the span of 30 seconds.

“Quietly,” she said lowly to Enid, “pack an overnight bag. And quickly. Lurch is waiting.”

Enid sprung into action, grabbing a few clothes and things from her bathroom to stuff into a backpack. That done, she glanced to the door confirming it was locked. Enid then shoved a few pillows under her covers and arranged them as carefully as possible to give the illusion that she was sleeping before turning out the lights and joining Wednesday by the window.

“Have you done this before?” Wednesday asked as she stepped out onto the awning. Enid nodded and joined her, leaving the window open just a sliver to let herself back in tomorrow.

“I've snuck out to Yoko's or Bianca's before. They might be surprised I haven't called them yet,” she added a bit sheepishly and Wednesday preened at being Enid's first choice.

Wednesday hopped down with the ease of someone who had been doing this for years as opposed to the first time and she waited for Enid to join her. Just as Enid landed, she stumbled a bit and Wednesday reached out to catch her, unthinking.

A chill up her spine. Her head snapped back.

“We think Bridget might shift for this one,” a bearded man was saying as he ruffled the hair of a pre-teen sitting beside him. The girl rolled her eyes but there was a look of pride on her face as she continued to eat.

“Eliott, that's fantastic,” a man who must have been Enid's father was saying.

“And before you ask, Enid has yet to join us,” said an elegant looking woman who could only be Enid's mother. Wednesday watched as Enid seemed to shrink in on herself at the table.

“Oh, it'll happen one day,” said a young man, patting Enid gently. Enid's brother?

“Thanks, Malcolm,” Enid mumbled.

“I want to shift with Aunty Enid!” said a smaller child from where he was sitting on another grown up's lap. Everyone chuckled and Enid smiled weakly. The vivacity of this smile lacked the true light Wednesday had seen before.

“Everyone will shift before her,” joked another older brother.

“Just a family of werewolves and... Enid,” a third brother joked as the group chuckled.

Enid dropped her fork with a loud clatter, hands shaking, “I'm still a werewolf!”

"Hardly,” her mother scoffed, “And don't do that to the nice china.”

“I am! Just because I can't shift! It's normal! Uncle Mark didn't shift until he was 20!”

“You always bring him up,” her brother said, rolling his eyes.

“Well, it's true,” another of Enid's brothers said.

"David, don't. And Enid, don't cause a scene,” her mother warned.

“You always bring it up! I'm just defending myself!” Enid shot back. "There are plenty of wolves that shift late. I've been reading up on it. And-and there's so many reasons why! Could be genetics or-!”

“As a Sinclair, your genetic makeup is certainly not the problem,” Esther tutted.

“Yeah, maybe it's the way I was raised instead,” Enid shot back.

The silence was deafening.

Her mother's eyes narrowed, “I will not have the runt of the litter talk back to me like that and ruin another Thanksgiving!”

“Whoa, mom,” Malcolm began as David squeezed Enid's hand.

The guests were beginning to look uncomfortable. Enid was shaking with rage and bright red with humiliation as all eyes were either on her or avoiding her completely.

“Dad, say something!” Enid said, turning to the man who had remained tight lipped. His face contorted with sympathy but he only glanced between his wife and his daughter, unsure of what to do.

Enid's anger seemed to evaporate. The betrayal was raw on her face. She mumbled something Wednesday couldn't hear. And left the room in a huff.

Wednesday gasped as she returned to herself. Well, that was definitely more in line with what she usually saw. She put a pin in that.

Enid was peering over her cautiously, fingers playing with themselves.

“Wednesday?” Enid asked softly.

“I'm fine, I saw-,” she cut herself off, head aching a bit. Thing tapped at her side and she shook her head, “To the car. We're wasting time.”

“If you're sure,” Enid whispered. They silently hurried to the hearse where Lurch greeted them with a groan.

As soon as the car started, Wednesday felt a tug on her sleeve and turned to see Enid shyly looking at her.

“Thanks for coming to get me,” the blonde said quietly.

“It's a matter of principal,” Wednesday said. Enid didn't let go of her sleeve and Wednesday supposed that was perfectly fine. If she wasn't worried about being assaulted by another vision so soon, she might have squeezed Enid's hand.

Now that was a strange thought for the eldest Addams child.

Someone who was touch averse did not simply change their mind regarding such a matter. And yet, when she looked at Enid, she didn't feel the typical disgust that accompanied the closeness of a human being. Visions withstanding, holding Enid's hand in the brief moment when she'd caught her tonight or the moment they had touched in the cemetery had left a burning sensation on her palm. And she was fascinated by it, not repelled in the way she thought she'd be.

She filed away this matter for another time.

The Addams were jubilant upon seeing another guest arrive. And her being a werewolf was the cherry on top. Wednesday had no choice but to allow Gomez to take Enid and introduce her to nearly everyone in the room. She was given a plate piled high with food as various Addams fawned over her and the amount of color she wore.

“She must eat! She's a growing wolf!” someone said.

“Look at those vicious claws! We must see them in action!” said someone else.

“Bless you for the sweet burning of my eyes, dear child,” said another.

On and on it went. Enid getting the attention she deserved tonight.

But eventually, Wednesday's patience was pushed to the limit and she dragged Enid away by her arm to the guest room. She caught her mother's amused smile as she left and hoped the fire rushing up her neck to her ears was not visible in the low light of the halls.

“You'll stay here, across from my chambers,” Wednesday said unlocking the room that was prepared for Enid. Enid took an appreciative glance about the room and said another soft, shy thanks.

Once Enid had placed her bag down, however, the two girls regarded each other in a quiet moment and Wednesday felt compelled to lead the way to her room. An unspoken agreement to spend as much time with each other as they could even as the exhaustion of the day hit them.

“Are the visions always like that, Wednesday?” Enid suddenly asked when Wednesday's door was closed and they were alone.

“Always like what?” Wednesday asked as she sat down at the foot of her bed.

“Just, you know, you getting all?” Enid gestured to her neck.

Wednesday nodded, “Always. It is why I avoid touching other people. But touching objects can also trigger them so there is no real way to avoid visions entirely. Unless I wore gloves, I suppose.”

“Huh. When do you usually have them?” Enid asked as she studied the contents of her desk with intrigue.

Wednesday shook her head, “There is no 'usual' about them. They don't happen like clockwork. But they happen once a day, generally. At school sometimes. The archives sometimes. Sometimes they are quick. Perhaps no more than five seconds. Others can last a while. Sometimes I seek them out. The Addams family mausoleum is my favorite place to let the visions come to me. Pugsley and I have passed many a night like that.”

Enid nodded, seeming to process that information. Then she hesitated but asked quietly, “Were you about to tell me what you saw when we were leaving?”

Wednesday debated what to say as she rarely talked about her visions but Enid was the one exception to most of her rules.

“I believe I saw the fight you had. We do not need to discuss it any further if you do not wish,” she added at Enid's wince.

“You already saw it so that actually saves me the trouble of talking about most of it,” Enid joked and then her shoulders drooped, “I'm not bothered too much by what my mom said. She says it every year. But my dad-,” Enid's voice cracked and she closed her mouth quickly.

Wednesday thought back to the man that said nothing when his daughter asked him to defend her.

“I love him and I know he loves me but that was the first time I asked him to say something to her and he just really let me down. And that sucks,” Enid said, wrapping her arms around herself as she stared down at her rainbow covered socks.

“If I were there, I would have willingly upended the table for you.”

Enid looked at her, eyes vulnerable.

“I swear on Thing,” Wednesday said firmly.

“Wednesday, you're sweet but also weird as shit and I mean that in the nicest way possible,” Enid said, laughing. “Thanks again.”

“You are welcome,” Wednesday said stiffly.

Enid then fiddled with the pile of manila folders on Wednesday's desk. “What are these? They look super official.”

“Case reports,” Wednesday said, joining Enid's side and proudly plucking up the goriest one, her favorite. She opened it and passed it to Enid who went rigid, probably from excitement. “The archives, unfortunately, do not describe incidents such as these with as much detail as I'd like. In addition, I find the lack of photographic documentation severely disappointing. Notice the entrails on this corpse, Enid, it is certainly the work of-,”

Enid fell to the floor, rather gracefully. Thing managed to catch her head, but was now squirming under the weight. Wednesday sighed and procured the smelling salts from her en suite. She held them under Enid's nose for just a moment before the other teen bolted upright.

“Wha'shappenin'?” she mumbled.

“You fainted,” Wednesday frowned as Thing stretched himself and scuttled away. Enid glanced up at the desk and then away just as quickly. Wednesday was surprised to find a look of alarm on her face. Enid got to her feet and planted her hands on her hips, looking down into her eyes, almost nose to nose with her.

“Wednesday! You definitely, totally should not be in possession of that stuff! Aren't those, like, actual police records? Like, how did you-?!”

“The barista from that establishment we visited together offered to bring me copies. His father is the Chief of Police and I took him up on the offer,” Wednesday said as she moved back and placed the files into a drawer, out of sight from Enid.

“What? Tyler? Seriously!?” Enid asked, huffing. She was sending an almost accusatory glare in Wednesday's direction. Wednesday was confused.

“Enid, I fail to understand what the problem is,” Wednesday said in her monotone.

“Because you're giving him the wrong idea! He probably thinks you're into him and not just interested in the case files!” Enid pointed out.

Wednesday tilted her head slightly, “Yes. But I am simply using him.”

“What if he tries something?” Enid continued, still looking quite sore about this topic, her eyes beseeching.

“He wouldn't if he wants to live,” Wednesday responded already fantasizing about how she could probably use the espresso machines to her advantage in an altercation should one arise.

Enid looked like she was mulling something over, and the more she mulled it over, the more pink her face became and the less she met Wednesday's eyes.

“Spit it out,” Wednesday sighed.

“You don't...you don't like him right?” Enid asked, “Like, you would tell me if you liked someone, right, Wednesday? Cause I'm-I'm your, uh, best friend?”

There was something about the way the term fell from Enid's lips that struck Wednesday as strange. Wednesday also wondered when that title was up for grabs but she supposed it could only ever belong to Enid. Then the weight of Enid's question hit her.

Like someone. As in romantically tolerate. No, not just tolerate. She thought of her parents. Then, Tyler. Disgusting. She thought of the visions that she tried to ignore so often. Looked at Enid carefully. Her heart fluttered.

How foul. And yet, that coupled with her feelings regarding the physical aspect of being around Enid hit her suddenly like a ton of bricks.

She liked Enid.

Romantically.

How could she have been so blind? It was obvious that the two of them were hurtling towards the future of the visions she had seen. How arrogant had she been to think she could fight the future she had seen?

Wednesday Friday Addams was struck dumb. She could not even come close to verbalizing what she was now registering. She felt herself floundering, the little color in her face likely draining.

Enid's gaze was still on hers. Her eyes were so blue, so clear. Enid was expecting an answer.

“I don't like him,” she finally rasped, mouth feeling dry.

Enid's eyes lit up and they were hungry with something. Waiting for Wednesday's next words.

Something foreign was crawling up her throat. Her heart was beating too fast. It was too warm.

The way Enid was behaving. The way she was looking at Wednesday. It was almost as if she, too, perhaps-?

“I never imagined myself loving anyone else. Ever,” Wednesday admitted in a whisper before she could finish her thought.

Up until she'd met Enid Sinclair, that had been true. And Wednesday had been content with it. Now, with Enid looking almost crestfallen, Wednesday tried to quell how wrong it all felt.

Enid had feelings for her. And Wednesday had just implied-

“Oh,” Enid whispered, looking away, somehow looking even sadder than when she had arrived.

“I've always seen myself alone,” Wednesday mumbled. She could see the metaphorical grave she was digging. And it was getting deeper.

“Really?” Enid murmured.

Wednesday opened her mouth, could think of nothing else to say, and simply closed it again.

Fear, she realized. It had been fear that she felt. She was a coward.

“Okay... then... I'll let you be alone,” the werewolf mumbled and walked past Wednesday, her shoulder brushing against the shorter teen's, “Goodnight.”

'Don't go, don't go, don't go,' Wednesday thought wildly, 'Don't-,'

The door closed behind Enid.

Wednesday remained still until she felt the sweat on her brow cooling. Then, she settled down on the floor by her bed and hugged her knees to herself, trying desperately to wrangle her thoughts.

Chapter Text

“How much more yarn do you need?” Yoko asked as she held up two skeins of pink yarn.

“A bit more,” Enid replied only glancing at her. They were in one of Enid's favorite stores surrounded on all sides by shelves brimming with patterned fabrics and every color of yarn possible.

“Hm, looks like you're getting enough for two people, whatever it is you're making,” Bianca replied slyly as she eyed the black yarn Enid was holding. Enid tried her best to ignore that and held up two different black bundles.

“Jet black or onyx?” she asked. She felt Thing tap on her shoulder.

“Only the darkest black you can find.”

She frowned and without waiting for an answer from Bianca or Yoko, turned to look for that.

“I thought you weren't talking to Addams anymore,” Bianca said as she followed her, “You know, after getting rejected.”

“She did not get rejected,” Yoko corrected quickly.

Enid grumbled, passing Thing off to Yoko so she could bend down and start grabbing more yarn, “Yeah, there was nothing to reject. I didn't confess or anything.”

“But you almost did?” Bianca asked. Enid nodded.

“Shit, dude,” Yoko offered sympathetically. Enid waved it off.

“We're still friends. Friends get presents on Christmas,” she said.

“Oh yeah? What are you getting me?” Bianca asked, leering like a shark.

“I want a pony,” Yoko piped up as she let Thing settle right on top of her head.

“You'll get garlic powder at this rate. I told you to keep it a secret,” Enid said rounding on Yoko, “And you told Bianca before I could!”

“Hey, I ran into her first,” Yoko frowned as Bianca raised a brow.

“But I wanted to tell Bianca myself!” Enid said. “I'm sorry I didn't get to,” she added turning to the Siren.

“Aw, don't worry about it, pup,” Bianca said as she playfully ruffled Enid's hair, “Can we go now?”

“I'll pay for lunch,” Yoko said, smiling at her. “My treat.”

Enid hurriedly paid for her things and they headed for the one good diner in Jericho. Enid hadn't had too much of an appetite the past few days but today was definitely a milkshake and two double cheeseburgers kind of day.

“You can have some of my fries too,” Bianca said as she pushed them in Enid's direction once the food arrived. “But you have to talk.”

Enid chewed carefully before swallowing and then shrugging, “I had a crush on her. She told me she never plans on being with anyone. That's really it. Can't I just be in my feels for a bit?”

“I mean sure, but you called me on Thanksgiving crying hysterically and it wasn't about your mom,” Yoko responded, sipping her blood. “So kind of a big deal.”

Enid felt a pang in her stomach and winced, “That's the other thing. Even if it had worked out, Wednesday's not a wolf. My mom would kill me.”

It would be just one more thing “wrong” with her that her mother would pick apart and her father- No, she wasn't going to think about them right now. Especially not when her chances with Wednesday were in the negatives.

Bianca caught her eyes and nodded in understanding. They had initially bonded over the shared woes that came with mothers that couldn't seem to understand them or care enough to try doing so.

“We're free in like, what? Six more months?” Bianca asked.

“Oh, we talking about the plan now?” Yoko grinned as she spoke in a hushed voice and Enid grinned back. “You know I never stop thinking about that.”

“I have an agenda dedicated to it,” Bianca admitted, the shy look on her face would be so foreign to anyone else who knew her.

The Plan® was to apply to the same schools in New York City and move in together after graduation. Enid's grades and extracurricular activities would hopefully get her a full ride and she'd pick up part time work to pay for rent. Yoko and Bianca were just as eager to experience something new, something different from Nevermore where they'd been all their lives. They hadn't really talked about the plan in a while but it warmed Enid's heart to know that Bianca and Yoko thought of it as much as she did.

“Six more months,” Bianca repeated and then leveled Enid with a look, “Where does Wednesday fall into this?”

“Nowhere if what she said was true,” Enid said, ducking down to pick at her burger again. What did that mean for the future anyway? She and Wednesday had never really talked about life after graduation. In a way, she was scared to. They were close now, sure, but people drifted apart after high school and she wasn't naïve enough to think they would be immune from that. Wednesday despised other people. She didn't have a phone or any social media. How would they keep in contact? Letters?

Maybe it would even be for the best so Enid could get over the crush she had on the seer.

Thing patted her arm in what Enid thought was a comforting gesture but then he kept tapping and she looked up. For a moment she wildly thought Wednesday was here. But it was worse than that.

She saw Tyler trying to surreptitiously study her from the counter where he was presumably waiting to pick up an order. And in his hand was a manila folder. She saw red.

“Down pup,” Bianca said and Enid realized she was growling. She inhaled sharply as she retracted her claws but kept her eyes on Tyler who looked away uncomfortably.

Was he going to see Wednesday now? It was Saturday so the Archives were closed. Had Wednesday decided to see him anyway. Was it a date? No, Wednesday wouldn't do that. Did Wednesday lie to her about her feelings for him?

“I can hear your brain sizzling,” Yoko said, “Who are you trying to murder with your eyes?”

“That guy from the Weathervane likes Wednesday,” Enid blurted out. She followed Tyler with icy blue eyes until he grabbed his things and ducked out of the diner.

She should let him go. Not go after him. That would be crazy, right?

Why was she getting to her feet so suddenly then?

“Enid?” Yoko asked.

“One sec,” Enid mumbled and practically flew to the door, something in her chest demanding she go, go, go.

“Wow. Guess serial killer is a type after all,” she heard Bianca say.

She practically slammed the door open in her rush and caught sight of Tyler leisurely strolling to the corner, eyes on his phone.

“Hey!” she shouted, belligerent and full of adrenaline.

Tyler turned around to look at her, eyes going wide as he shrank back.

“Uh, hey. It was Enid, right?”

Enid came to a stop in front of him and nodded once, a jerky motion as she tried to contain herself otherwise.

“What do you want with Wednesday?” she demanded. He turned pink and shuffled his feet, his stupid hair falling into his eyes a bit as he looked down.

“Um, just to get to know her I guess,” he replied, “Is that wrong?”

Enid clenched her fists, “She doesn't want you. She doesn't want anyone!” That bit hurt to say out loud but hey, it was the truth.

Tyler looked confused, “Are you speaking on her behalf or something?”

“No! Maybe! Shut up,” she snarled, “She's my best friend. I know her better than anyone! So, stay away from her!”

A scoff escaped him. He straightened up, suddenly looking less nervous. Green eyes meeting hers with some anger.

“Oh, I get it, now. Well, she can decide for herself who she wants. She would be better off not hanging out with too many outcasts anyway,” Tyler added quietly.

Enid glowered, stepping forward but Tyler shook his head, “Careful. You're in Jericho right now, remember?”

She froze.

People were staring at them. At her.

Some were a bit less obvious about it than others. But they were all watching her.

“See you later,” Tyler said and turned around. He crossed the street, heading towards the police station.

Enid deflated, the surge of anger ebbing away. She didn't feel very hungry anymore. Slowly, she returned to the diner and slid into her seat again. Bianca and Yoko looked at her in concern.

“I don't want to talk about it,” she said before they could ask, “What did I miss?”

“Uh, still talking about Addams,” Yoko began, “I don't mean to gas you up but if Wednesday were interested in anyone, it would be the one person she actually likes being around.”

“You think?” Enid asked glumly.

“Enid, you never told her how you felt. So, it's like you said, there was nothing to reject. You never know,” Bianca said, exchanging a look with Yoko.

Enid mulled over their words and shrugged, “I don't want to get my hopes up. I can nurse this until it goes away. Or until I go away,” she added.

“If you ever want to talk, we're here.” Bianca said, patting her hand.

“If you want to get blind drunk, we can also help with that,” Yoko offered.

Enid giggled at that, trying to put Tyler out of her mind.

“Speaking of, Ajax's annual Christmas party is coming up. You're both going, right?” she asked.

Bianca shrugged which meant yes and Yoko nodded gleefully before hastily adding,

“I'm not sticking around for the clean up again.”

They all groaned at the thought. Ajax had pleaded last year and it had resulted in them at one point hopping onto the rather icy and slick roof to bring down whatever ridiculous things had been thrown up there during the festivities. Trash, food, Ajax's skateboard, the family portrait, etc.

Thing tapped at Enid's wrist and she smiled, “Of course you're invited.”
And as they left the diner, her thoughts couldn't help drifting to the idea that Wednesday would be invited. And it ashamed her to feel an absolute thrill despite everything else that was swirling around in her head.

The next morning, Enid got up early for her run but this time she had Thing accompanying her. He snoozed in her pink fanny pack as she ran. She took her usual route but with the addition of actually running right up to the Addams' family manor. She opened the gate quietly and ducked through the hedge maze. Morticia informed her not long ago that the hedge had recently decided to move a little bit to the right because it was still settling in and that the shortcut Wednesday had made once had regrown. Luckily, because it now recognized her, it parted and let her through to the entrance immediately.

Wednesday was already waiting by the door, a mug in her hands, observing two vultures that were circling above. She wore no jacket despite the chill because she insisted that she never got cold and because the Addams ran several degrees below normal human temperature anyway. Enid knew many werewolves who would continue to wear shorts into the winter so this hardly phased her. But it was always funny seeing other students raise eyebrows at Wednesday's “unsuitable” dress for the winter.

“Morning, Wednesday,” she called as she unzipped the fanny pack. Thing sprang out, landing with a splat at Wednesday's feet before he clambered up to her shoulder.

“I trust the sleepover was a success?” Wednesday asked the hand. He tapped a response.

“Yup! Look at how smooth he looks,” Enid said happily. Wednesday didn't spare Thing a glance and simply nodded. Then she finally took her eyes off of the vultures and studied Enid.

She seemed to stiffen for a moment and Enid shot her a questioning look.

“Wednesday?” Still nothing but dark eyes were clearly flitting over her. “Wednesday?”

“Apologies,” Wednesday mumbled, looking down into her mug, “You look very...flushed.”

“What? Oh. Sorry. Running, you know?” Enid frowned, looking down at the short shorts and tight tank top she was wearing. Did she look too sloppy?

Wednesday seemed to compose herself from whatever thoughts had suddenly distracted her and sipped her tea. Enid still felt the thrum of adrenaline from her run and couldn't stay standing still. But she also had a multitude of questions racing through her head.

“How was your Saturday?” Enid asked, the real question she wanted to ask burning on her tongue.

“Fine.”

Then, because she could hardly contain herself from not knowing she uttered it anyway, “See anyone?”

“Don't be ridiculous,” Wednesday replied, “I was preparing a plethora of terrariums.”

“Oh, for what?” Enid asked as she bounced on her feet.

“Uncle Fester is visiting next week and he promised he would bring me back a tarantula for every letter he forgot to answer. He owes me six,” Wednesday said, looking pleased.

Enid forced her smile to stay in place as she tried very hard not to think about the number of legs that would be in that room alone.

“W-wow, he's really s-spoiling you!” she stammered.

“Indeed,” Wednesday mused.

“So, you were home the whole time?” Enid prodded. Wednesday pursed her lips, eyes glinting in the sun.

“Who would I see?”

“Just you know...friends?” Enid replied, shrinking a little under the stare.

“I do not have friends other than you. Say what you want to say, Enid,” Wednesday frowned.

“Uh, okay. I saw Tyler yesterday and he had one of those folders with him,” Enid said sheepishly, “I was wondering if you guys were hanging out.”

Wednesday looked at her for a long time and Enid could see gears shifting despite the stoic expression.

“Is this because of what we talked about the other night?” Wednesday asked.

Enid shuffled her feet and looked away towards the vultures, “Maybe?”

“Am I not allowed to spend time with other people? Or Tyler specifically?” Wednesday asked slowly.

Enid couldn't read her expression. She huffed and shook her head.

“No, you can do whatever you want. Sorry, I-,” she cut herself off. Jaw clenched. Something in her clawed at her chest. She could feel an indescribable rage swelling up in her. Gosh, what was wrong with her? Jealousy and now this?

Wednesday studied her in silence.

'You never know,' Bianca had said.

'If Wednesday were interested in anyone, it would be the one person she actually likes being around,' Yoko had said.

But it seemed like Tyler was someone like that right?

“Uh, you know what, never mind!” Enid said hastily, turning around, “I gotta run.”

And like a coward, she did.

Enid was more careful after that. Wednesday would think something was amiss if she were to pull away immediately so she just did what she did best. Act happy. Pretend like everything was alright even though she went home and sank into her bed every night feeling like the day was a chore. Try to stay calm even as an anger like she never knew before surged through her chest at even the thought of Tyler.

As the weather grew colder and the Christmas party approached, she figured she could throw herself into her clubs, schoolwork, and her college applications to distract herself from the massive crush she had on Wednesday but that never seemed to work as well as she'd hope.

In class, they would sit next to each other and pass notes back and forth. After classes, Enid would be running the crochet club or heading to the school paper meeting and Wednesday would pass by in the hall on the way to fencing or helping out Eugene and Pugsley with the bees. She'd offer Enid a nod in greeting or actually stop and inquire as to what her clubs were looking like for the day. She would stay after school to study and Wednesday would join her in the library. She would go over to the Addams' and they would race through their homework together and then eventually just lapse into joking around with a movie on in the background or playing their version of kiss, marry, kill. The original game had initially amused Wednesday but she tried to pick kill every time so Enid had modified the game and it was now torture, maim, kill. (She picked her battles, okay?)

It was impossible to not crush on Wednesday when Wednesday chose to only give Enid her attention.

So, it was with needling dread that she approached the holidays where she would probably not see Wednesday as much given all the family time. She had crashed Thanksgiving, she wasn't sure she could do that again for Christmas with the added complication of her feelings.

“Wow, exact same score,” Yoko said, interrupting Enid's thoughts as she looked at both papers in front of her. They were in AP Government and Outcasts and the teacher had left them to their own devices, the imminent holidays putting everyone in quite a lazy mood.

“An error, surely,” Wednesday scowled.

Bianca didn't look pleased either.

“Now what happens?” Xavier asked as he squinted at the papers, “Wow, I've never seen scores that high.”

“Enid's was nearly perfect too, isn't that right, girl?” Yoko grinned. Enid smiled a bit shyly and Yoko continued loudly, “Yeah beauty and brains, isn't she just ama-,”

“Yoko. Enough,” Enid sighed, chuckling.

“Yes, yes. Anyway, onto the bet,” Wednesday said quickly, still eyeing Bianca. Enid fought the urge to scream at that. Did she really think Enid was pretty and smart?

“Well, technically,” Yoko began, “the terms were if you beat each other. And since neither of you beat the other, it's only fair y'all are both punished.”

Silence.

Wednesday and Bianca exchanged a look. Enid bit her lip, trying not to laugh. Yoko lowered her glasses, “Well? Unless you two are chicken.”

“I'll have your head-,”

“Yoko, shut the fu-,”

“Oh hey! That reminds me,” Ajax suddenly grinned, reaching into his backpack, “Gotta pass these around!”

Invites to the Christmas party. Enid caught Wednesday's eyes as she held the colorful invite with just her thumb and pointer in a pinch.

“I'm inviting, like, everyone. Even some normies I skate with,” Ajax grinned. “Should be even bigger than last year.”

“I will have to decline,” Wednesday said, still glaring at the invite.

“But we're all going,” Yoko said and Enid did not miss the meaningful look Yoko was sending her way.

“Yeah, I'll be there, Wednesday,” Xavier said, “We can ditch early if you want.”

“Ew,” Bianca muttered under her breath.

Wednesday scoffed, “That has cemented my decision. I will not-,”

“I'm going,” Enid said, nudging her shoulder a bit, “It would be fun to have all my friends there,” she added, despite the slight warmth in her face. Friends. Just friends.

“I suppose I could drop by,” Wednesday mumbled as Xavier's jaw dropped.

Yoko and Bianca pulled their phones out immediately and Enid didn't even have to glance at her phone to know that her group chat with them was being spammed with “SIMP”.

The party took place the night before break started which was good thinking on Ajax's part given that everyone typically drank themselves silly.

Enid could pace herself but at some point in between the nerves of waiting Wednesday to actually show up and the absolute joy of being around everyone full of Christmas cheer, she had probably tipped to the side of having too much beer and spiked cider.

She was in the bathroom, the music that was blasting throughout the house just slightly muted enough so that she could hear herself think.

Wait, that was boring! Who wanted to do that?

“Not me,” she giggled to herself, caching her reflection in the mirror. She leaned in close until her eyes were playing tricks on her and then groaned, pressing her face to the cool surface, cheek mushed up against the mirror.

Wednesday would hate the noise. Wednesday. Her best friend. Just a friend.

She went back out. Someone passing by handed her a drink, nearly sloshing it all over her cute, pink top but she laughed it off. No time to be sad.

She chugged her drink. The party was going great. She recognized most of the people here, the music was fast paced and fun to dance to, and the snacks were excellent. Ajax had gone all out with decorations as per usual and there wasn't a spot in sight that didn't have tinsel, lights, or ribbons. She should really tell him that. It had been one of her favorite things about him when they had very briefly dated. He was all about having fun.

In the kitchen, she had to squeeze past a group of girls gathered around something. Brash laughter and the sense of cheering something on. But Enid couldn’t really see past too many people so she simply swiped a brownie and some water. On her way out, Enid heard a ‘pop!’ and then someone shouted out in pain but the sound was drowned out by drunk laughter.

'Everything's probably fine,' she assured herself.

As she approached the foyer, she heard the sound of footsteps thundering down the stairs and looked up in time to see Xavier bolt down towards the front door, vape pen in hand. He bent over and seemed to be trying to find his shoes in the pile that was left by the door.

“Need help?” she asked as she scarfed down her brownie. Xavier jumped and she wondered if maybe she was yelling. Volume control was out the window when she drank.

“Yeah, if you don't mind,” he shrugged. “White Converse.”

“Oh, um...” She almost lost her balance kneeling down but they stuck out in the dim light to her and she tossed them over to him.

“Thanks!” he said and then fiddled with his laces, “Still no sign of your girl, huh?”

“My girl?” she repeated, brain working on overdrive to make the connection.

“Wednesday,” he clarified as she stood back up.

She shook her head and then stopped when that made her head feel funny. “Maybe she's already here. What do you mean by 'my girl'?”

Xavier chuckled and patted her head, “She'd seek you out.”

No. They were just friends. Everyone knew that right?

Strange. He was looking at her in a strange way.

“You, okay, Enid?” he asked.

She blinked slowly. Forced her lips up, up, up into a smile, “Why wouldn't I be?”

He looked her over until she shooed him. Then he went outside without another word.

Most of the people who came were crowded into the dark living room, the music drowning almost everything else out. She spotted Bianca for a brief moment before the crowd swallowed her whole. She felt the alcohol surging through her, begging her to make a fool of herself on the dance floor too. But wasn't she looking for someone?

Wednesday?

She nodded to herself.

Well, Wednesday wouldn't be here. It was too loud. Too full of people. She was really beginning to understand the appeal of quiet. But not like, super quiet. Not the kind of quiet that she now shared with her dad. Her dad who dropped her off and tried too hard to say something too late.

There it was again. The heat under her skin. The prickly feeling of anger starting from her tight jaw to her fists to her rapidly beating heart.

Why couldn't everyone just-?

She needed air.

Enid squeezed past people as quickly as possible. She slid the door to the backyard open and stepped out, the cool air a balm against her heated skin.

Enid took a curious look around. She could see the tree house Ajax smoked in because his parents hated the smell. Some string lights were up but they looked as though the person setting them up got frustrated with the tangles and just plugged them in as they were. The in ground pool was covered. There were solo cups lying around and she could smell cigarette ash. Someone had flipped over all the lounge chairs.

Well, not all of them actually.

Enid gaped as Wednesday met her eyes from where she was sitting. The raven haired teen sat primly, legs crossed, a cup in her hands, dressed all in black as always. Enid had nearly missed her due to her monochrome outfit and how still she was. That was the first thing Enid noticed.

The second was Tyler standing by her, clearly encroaching on Wednesday's space.

Enid figured it was the alcohol that made her approach them so quickly.

“Get away from her!” she said, glaring daggers at Tyler. Her body was tense.

Just friends. But like best friends. And best friends looked out for each other.

Tyler stood up, hands raised, “Hey, I'm just-,”

“Shut up,” Enid snarled, moving closer. Tyler looked alarmed at the hostility directed at him.

“Enid, I am glad to see you,” Wednesday said cutting in, unfurling herself, and standing up. Enid held Tyler's gaze as Wednesday brushed herself off and then came to join her side. Wednesday gently tapped her forearm and Enid realized her nails were digging into her fists hard enough to draw blood. She could smell it in the air now too.

“We were just talking. I haven't done anything,” Tyler said getting her attention again, “Right, Wednesday?”

“I am tired of your company and yet you have continued to smother me with it,” Wednesday said flatly.

Tyler blinked. “What do you mean I-? But we had-? I thought-?”

“Tyler, I do not feel anything for you,” Wednesday replied, either completely ignoring or reveling in how awkward this was.

“I gave you all those files!” he said, exasperated.

“Yes. Which I have thanked you for already.”

Tyler's mouth parted in shock and Enid could feel herself grow a little more smug, the beast in her chest purring contentedly about this.

“You just wanted crime scene photos? You're disturbed,” he said, shaking his head slowly even as he stepped closer.

Enid bristled at that but Wednesday sent her a look and she stilled. Her canines were aching and all her muscles felt taut. She felt wound up in the way she did before a run.

“I have an appreciation for them. Beauty is often somewhere we least expect it,” Wednesday shrugged, hardly looking bothered. Wednesday turned to head back inside but Tyler reached out and grabbed her arm, roughly,

“You're just like the rest of them, aren't you?”

Enid growled low, “Tyler...”

But he paid no attention to her other than a curt glance. There was blood roaring in her ears. She barely heard Wednesday speak.

“Let go or I'll pull your arm from your socket.” Wednesday's jaw was clenched, lips pursed with anger.

He bent down, face in Wednesday's personal space and the thing in her chest roared at the proximity.

“No, I might be wrong,” Tyler said, “You might be the worst one of them all.”

Wednesday sneered, “As if I would take that as an insult.”

Tyler tugged her roughly to himself and then Enid couldn't stop herself. She moved faster than normal. Her movements were fluid, precise. Odd. When she tugged Wednesday back behind herself, it was with ease. Even more so than usual – like Wednesday truly weighed nothing. Grabbing Tyler, too, despite the clear height and weight difference between them felt effortless. And then so too, was what happened next.

Enid's fist collided with Tyler's jaw before she even knew what she was doing. She could see the shock in his eyes before his head whipped to the side violently. Wednesday looked surprised as well before she ducked out of the way completely. Pain bloomed across Enid's knuckles and then traversed up her arm, jarring her to her elbow. The beast in her chest roared triumphantly.

The only thing she could really think as she tackled him to the ground was 'I did that? I can't believe I did that.'

Enid was suddenly above him. His eyes were fearful as she bared her teeth and claws at him. Fear. This was the first time she had really seen fear up close like this. The ire in her begged her to continue. To absolutely destroy the person beneath her but her gut was twisting in the same way it did when she told something as small as a white lie.

'I shouldn't be doing this. But it feels like I should,' she thought faintly, as her hands went for his throat.

Tyler had a good amount of upper body strength and he took the opening her slight hesitation provided to push her off and flip them. His hands were pinning her wrists down. There was shouting. Before he could do anything else, she used everything she had to keep his leg locked by his calf and twist them over. Someone cheered. Someone tried to pull her off of him. She batted away hands and raised her fists.

Best friends fought for each other right?

She landed actual blows this time.

Right fist pounded into his eye. Good.

Left fist broke his nose. Deserves it.

Right fist into his jaw.

Again, again, again.

Felt good. She heard laughter. No. She was laughing.

Just friends. Just friends. Just-

He surprised her then, one hand pushing harshly into her gut, the other coming up to her face. She couldn't even turn, stunned for air. Her eyes shut tight as his fist made impact.

Why were they just friends?

They were pulled apart. He scratched at her face viciously. His nails dug in harshly. She kicked wildly, yelling, eyes closed at the stinging sensation. When she opened her eyes, vision blurry, she could see him standing again, reaching out for Wednesday one more time. Enid could see the desperation on his face.

And then a wave of pain as she doubled over. Something snapped. It was so loud. She turned her head to the side only to see Ajax's shocked face.

“What?” she wanted to say. Her mouth did not cooperate. More pain. In all her limbs. Her side. Her neck. She fell to all fours, her skin felt like it was on fire.

It was burning.

Too hot.

Too much.

She was going to evaporate.

But no, she didn't. Fur exploded out of every pore. Her bones elongated, shifted. Her senses were suddenly amped. Everything was crystal clear.

'Just like in the cemetery', she thought dazedly.

Enid felt the pull in her chest then. She snapped her head back and howled long and loud for what felt like forever.

Then she set her eyes on Tyler. He was on his knees, in front of Wednesday but he was gaping up at her in horror. His face was twisted and bloody.

Wednesday was grinning.

Then it went black.

Enid could hear voices from somewhere above her.

“…oko. Yoko. Yoko!”

Enid inhaled sharply at the sound of Bianca's voice and blinked herself awake. The sudden sound of rustling sheets made her realize where she was. On the floor by Ajax's bed. Her face was on the carpet. The scratchiness of the texture against her cheek made her groan slightly in discomfort.

“Get up! You're crushing me!” came an indignant groan from the bed.

Enid felt dazed. The sun was out, rays peeking just slightly from behind Ajax's curtains. Which meant she was waking up way later than she normally did.

Carefully, she sat up and took a good look at what was going on. On the bed, Yoko was half on top of Bianca and slowly moving off, sensing danger even in her feeble state. Bianca clutched at her head. Both of them must have had pretty awful hangovers from the way they’d been drinking.

Actually, Enid could feel the tight band of pain around her head as her own hangover made itself known. As she reached up to move her hair away, she noted her hand was in bloodied bandages.

Oh.

She screamed.

Yoko and Bianca must have forgotten she was there because they screamed too. And then all of them were covering their ears.

Enid stood up and muttered a “Hold on,” to the others before leaving the room. In the kitchen, she spotted several teenagers slumped over in the living room. Quietly, she filled three glasses of water and downed one. Then she grabbed medicine for their hangovers and her injured hands and carried it back.

Her stomach lurched. Was she gonna throw up?

She leaned against the doorjamb, blood rushing in her ears.

No.

She heaved a sigh and watched as Bianca and Yoko disentangled themselves and sat up.

“Are you gonna throw up?” Bianca asked Yoko, still irritable.

“No,” Yoko sighed, “And I'll get over it before you.”

Enid took that as her cue.

“Here, water,” she offered, joining them on the bed.

“Enid, you’re a godsend,” Bianca sighed, accepting the cold glass of water and drinking it immediately. She accepted the second glass and drained it more slowly.

The bed dipped as Enid shuffled to get comfortable.

Enid then noticed that Bianca looked a bit disheveled with her ruined makeup. Probably the first time Enid had ever seen her less than put together. Yoko's hair was tied into the messiest bun she’d ever seen.

At Bianca's staring, she frowned and asked, “What?”

“You have some new scars,” Bianca pointed out, eyebrows rising.

She grimaced at that. Gingerly, she patted the left side of her face and sure enough, it stung a bit. Scratches.

A fight. Tyler. She groaned, covering her face with her hands.

“Ugh, not to interrupt but, did you bring a Tylenol with you?” Bianca grumbled, clutching at her side. “I think I broke a rib from this one crushing me.”

“Hey,” Yoko frowned.

“You know I don’t mean it.”

Enid paused her pity party and passed the medicine over. Bianca nodded to herself and then dry swallowed it which made Enid flinch slightly.

“So, what happened to your eye?” Bianca asked gruffly to Yoko.

“I thought you could tell me, I don’t remember,” Yoko said looking confused. “It'll heal as soon as I get some blood in me.”

Bianca peered at her, “Looks kinda tough.”

“When did I get my hands looked at?” Enid asked and then wondered why she hadn't woken up in the ER? They were expertly done it seemed.

Both Yoko and Bianca were looking at her, concerned.

“You don't remember it all?” Yoko asked.

Enid felt her mouth get dry again. She distracted herself by looking about Ajax's room.

“Where's Ajax?” she asked.

Yoko shrugged, “Probably with the rest of the bodies.”

Enid examined her bandages again. She suddenly had a flash of dark eyes examining her, cool hands on her face. She blinked and mentally shook herself.

Wednesday? Her stomach lurched. Where was the raven-haired teen now?

Bianca interrupted her thoughts.

“Okay, breakfast. Diner?”

“Sure,” Yoko mumbled.

“We should try to find Ajax,” Enid suggested, as they got up and fixed themselves. She just realized she was not in her own clothes. She recognized the joggers as Ajax's but the oversized checkered black sweater was definitely not his.

“I'm sure you can figure out whose that is,” Bianca said, catching her eye.

Enid resisted the urge to bring the soft sweater to her face and bury herself in the scent of lilacs and leather. Bianca made for the door.

“Um, you should probably wear your biggest sunglasses,” the blonde said quickly at seeing Yoko's black eye and Bianca’s makeup, “Both of you.”

Bianca gave her a questioning look and then peered into the mirror behind Ajax's door. Enid clasped her hands over her ears just in time to block out the shriek.

In the living room, Enid tried her best to rouse both Ajax and Xavier but neither budged, even at the promise of pancakes. She promised Ajax she'd return to the house again in a bit and was waved off sleepily.

Enid couldn't find her sneakers so she ended up borrowing a pair from Ajax's mom which were just a tiny bit too big but they would work. She knew how awful she looked but figured it would be fine because really who would she run into 6am on a weekday?

She opened the door, Bianca and Yoko right behind her, and found herself face to face with Wednesday Addams who looked as though she were just about to start picking the lock on the front door.

Wednesday straightened up, eyes roaming over her curiously.

"Morning, Enid."

Chapter Text

If there was any lingering uncertainty regarding the feelings in Wednesday's dark heart, it was gone the second Enid Sinclair started to beat the tar out of Tyler the barista. As Enid's fists pounded into the boy's face, Wednesday thought of love.

When Wednesday thought of love, she generally thought of her parents. Her obnoxiously affectionate, hopelessly devoted to each other, parents. She was certain they had spent her entire life competing to see who could traumatize her more and they had both won. Her parents could not stand to be apart for longer than a few hours. When her mother spoke French, her father practically threw himself at her. When her father wished to go somewhere, her mother followed as though compelled.

Wednesday did not understand it.

Because she was certain that love was a weakness. A conscious vulnerability. A decision of folly to allow someone else to control one's entire well being. She could not allow that for herself. She liked to be in control. Thus, even before Wednesday had reached the age where her peers were thinking of love, she had cut off any form of physical or emotional affection beyond the acerbic words she regularly exchanged with her family.

And yet, despite all of that, she had found herself falling for Enid anyway. She was really no different from her parents. And it was this combination of things that had made her absolutely miserable the moment Enid had inquired about Tyler. Because really, what had all of that been for then? She had denied herself so much only to end up on the same path as her parents anyway. Cursed like every Addams before her. It had made her feel...well...a bit embarrassed and silly. And Wednesday Addams had never felt the deep cut of those emotions before.

And how messy it was on top of that! Not the lovely mess of tangled spiderwebs or bloodstains on a shirt like tie-dye. No, it was messy because there were so many things she had left unspoken and Enid deserved clarity. She had noticed Enid's interesting push and pull the weeks following their conversation about Tyler. Enid had been trying to be aloof while also harboring a jealousy that seemed to have been driving the blonde crazy.

Wednesday was snapped out of her thoughts by shouting and watched as Enid and Tyler were dragged apart, Enid's friends appearing right when things were getting interesting. Pity.

Still, the sight of a jealous, furious Enid fighting against Ajax's hold made it clear that whatever spell had seized Wednesday and softened her towards Enid had also claimed Enid and made her dangerous to anyone that approached Wednesday.

She was worthy of an Addams. And more importantly, worthy of Wednesday. So, with the evidence on hand, Wednesday figured she probably had all this love nonsense slightly wrong. How frustrating and yet, electrifying.

She tilted her head as Tyler suddenly moved towards her, arm outstretched as though he could still claim her.

Before she could kick him away, the snapping of bone drew Wednesday's curious eyes back to Enid. Always back to Enid.

Enid was bent over, muscles and bone shifting. And then in an instant, a terrifying werewolf stood in her place. Wednesday was unable to stop the grin from forming on her face nor the “cara mia” that escaped her lips unbidden. Oh, how she practically swooned at seeing the blonde transform in front of her eyes. That had secretly been on her bucket list for such a long time. And how magnificent Enid was.

Wednesday would have happily let Enid skewer Tyler and throw him halfway across the state if the werewolf wished to do so but Enid probably wouldn't have been okay with that much blood. Milliseconds before Enid reached Tyler, Yoko stepped in, barreling right into the werewolf and dragging her back using all the strength she probably had. A few other vampires joined in, always ready to help one of their own.

As they kept Enid from murdering Tyler, Wednesday knew that there were several loose ends to now take care of. So, she went into planning mode, setting aside the burning in her chest that made her want to run over and cradle the blonde behemoth to herself, in favor of making Enid's life a little easier come daylight.

First, and most important, was what to do about Enid. From what she could see, Enid was already shifting back. How curious. Wednesday watched as the blonde went limp and Yoko covered her swiftly with a bright, pink jacket. The vampire then picked her up and approached the group.

“Think I'll take her to Ajax's room,” Yoko said and Wednesday realized that she was addressing her directly. There was a moment of silence as some sort of understanding passed between them. Enid was seemingly asleep, her hair in a disarray, her wounds still bleeding for the moment.

Wednesday couldn't stop staring but she nodded, “I would like to check in on her later, if possible.”

“I'm guessing you're gonna get rid of him first,” Yoko said pointing at Tyler with her chin.

“Naturally,” Wednesday replied.

Yoko sent her a grin and headed inside with Bianca on her heels. Wednesday thought about Enid's wounds. Would those heal rapidly? Perhaps she should stop somewhere for supplies in case.

Second though, was the issue of Tyler himself. She noticed Ajax and Xavier standing on either side of him but Tyler was simply weeping and groaning, an unnatural shudder passing through him now and again. She narrowed her eyes at that. Really, he should've been dead from the force of Enid's blows. She put a pin in that and slipped into the Petropolus' garage. After a few quick glances about, she picked up the heaviest bike chains she could find. Then, she returned and commanded the boys,

“Hold him. I need to get to work.”

Tyler could hardly fight them off as she bound his wrists behind him and then looped chains around his torso, pinning his arms to his sides.

“This should hold him,” she said as Tyler whimpered pathetically.

“You don't even blink when doing that, huh, Wednesdude,” Ajax said, tilting his head as he observed the chains.

“Is this really necessary?” Xavier asked nervously.

“Don't get hysterical,” Wednesday said, “See to it that the rest of the party proceeds as normal. I will be back shortly.”

But first, she snapped twice. Thing appeared instantly, scuttling out from the bushes.

“Where have you been all night? No, never mind,” she sighed, “This is urgent. I need Grandmama's strongest antidote. Hurry. I'll meet you at the cemetery.”

Thing rushed off.

That done, she picked up the ends of a few chains and began to walk, dragging Tyler behind her. It was good the fight had taken all of his energy from him because he was easy to lead all the way from Ajax's house to the cemetery. There, at the base of the statue where she and Enid had shared a moment, she kicked the back of his knee until he dropped down. Quick as a viper, she lashed the chains of his wrists to ones around his ankles. Satisfied with the locks, she knelt down in front of him and pulled out her favorite blade.

“You cannot be fully human to have taken hits like that and survived. Talk,” she said.

Though he squirmed and did his best to hold his tongue, a few small nicks to his bruised face had him talking feverishly.

“I was – I was experimenting. With myself. With some poisons. Some of the outcasts said I could turn. I wanted to be a- I wanted to be one of you,” he sobbed.

“Strange. Why?” she pressed, letting the tip of the knife slide down a particularly nasty bruise.

“So I could-! So you would-,” his eyes looked at hers desperately.

“What a waste of time. You never stood a chance, whatever you were to become,” Wednesday frowned. She stood up and surveyed the area. She had much to do. This seemed a good place as any to just let him go.

Thing appeared not a moment too soon, a vial carefully strapped to him. She bent down and took it, swirling the dark contents quickly. Then, she uncorked the glass.

Wednesday took a fistful of Tyler's hair and tugged his head back. He yelped and then nearly shrieked when she poured the antidote down his throat. He swallowed and then gagged before coughing and spluttering. She pressed the blade to his face, the glinting tip right below his eye.

“Whatever you have tried doing to yourself, this will eliminate all progress. You will not tell anyone anything that happened tonight,” she said, watching his face quiver at the proximity of the blade to his eye. “If you do, I can promise you that things will get much, much worse for you. We do not know each other and I never want to hear from you again.”

“Wh-whatever you say!”

“Good. Because I can break every bone in your body, let it heal, and then break it again until I feel you've suffered enough. I will also readily expose to your father that you have been sneaking classified information out of his office. I am sure he will not be pleased. Do we understand each other?”

“Y-yes! I swear it!”

She regarded him silently for a moment, “I am an Addams. A proud outcast. And we have reaches farther than you could ever imagine. If you try anything, I will know. Do we understand each other?”

He shakily nodded, sniffling. She tossed a key close enough to one of his hands. She turned away.

“W-wait! Would you help me-?”

“You're a smart boy. Figure it out,” Wednesday said and then she walked off, smirking at the sounds of him struggling.

The next thing on her list was to personally “visit” any other normie that had been in the vicinity or had even seen a peek of what had happened. The outcasts at the party would not talk. Wednesday's, and now probably Enid's, reputation had done enough. But to the normies that did not know either of them, they could potentially jeopardize the blonde's future. Made worse by the fact that Tyler was the son of a police officer.

So, after interrogating Ajax briefly for some idea of who had attended tonight, she tracked people down throughout the night and made sure things were crystal clear. No one was to speak about the fight lest they were fine with losing a few vital organs. It had been a lot of fun, if tiring by the time she had made it to the last few people. She had heard enough sniffling and whining to last her a lifetime. What an annoying response to a couple of light, verbal threats. Things she and Pugsley greeted each other with in the morning. She would follow up in a few hours with some lovely, bloodstained packages. Those would be such fun to make. Enid had always advised her to get into crafting.

Once that was done, she had only another hour or two of precious darkness to sneak into the pharmacy by Ajax's home and steal a few items. She returned to Ajax's hastily, made her way upstairs past any lingering drunken fools and found Bianca guarding the room Enid was presumably asleep in.

“Yoko's with her,” Bianca said, not looking up from her phone. Yoko must have heard them because she opened the door slightly and poked her head out.

“Yo, Addams.”

“I have supplies for her hands,” Wednesday said, holding them up. Yoko nodded and opened the door wider.

“I will do this alone,” Wednesday added when Yoko did not move. Sighing, the vampire moved aside. Wednesday nodded gratefully and slipped in.

Enid was on her back but on the very edge of Ajax's bed, nearly hanging off it, chest rising and falling with each deep breath she took. She was dressed in what must have been Ajax's joggers and a flimsy tank top but the colors were so drab compared to what the blonde wore that Wednesday was startled at seeing her in them.

She silently approached and knelt down until her face hovered over Enid's. The werewolf's face was so relaxed in slumber. As good as it was for Enid to be getting rest, Wednesday found herself missing the blue eyes and smile she had come to cherish. It was unfortunate Enid did not get to enjoy the rest of the party.

Knowing she had wasted enough time already being away from Enid, Wednesday began to gently clean and wrap bandages around Enid's knuckles with a gentleness that was foreign to herself. The scars on the left side of her face were gently wiped clean next and Wednesday was briefly reminded of the time Enid had done the same for her after her fencing debacle.

She thought she saw Enid's eyes flutter open slightly for just a second but the blonde rapidly returned to sleep.

Wednesday marveled at this quiet moment. There was something almost intimate about looking after Enid like this. Remaining alert and present while the blonde was completely unaware of the world. Like there was some sort of trust involved that could shatter in a moment's notice. She reached out and let her fingers brush over Enid's left hand. Enid's fingers were longer than hers and her hands were naturally far warmer than her own. Wednesday had denied herself physical affection for so long that she was now curious. Would it be nice to hold Enid's hand? Not for any purpose but just to assure the blonde that she was here?

She pressed her palm over the back of Enid's hand.

A shiver. Her head snapped back.

They were outside. On the Addams' grounds on a picnic blanket on their backs. Enid was in a blue sundress. Wednesday in black, as always.

“That one looks like a fairy wand!” Enid giggled, pointing to the sky.

Wednesday put a hand to her chin, “I see a mace.”

“That one's a rabbit,” Enid said, gesturing to another cloud.

“I see a devil.”

Enid turned over, laughing and meeting her eyes, “I see a pretty girl.”

“Hm, on that we can agree,” Wednesday replied, bracing herself as Enid flopped on top of her.

Wednesday returned to the present.

She noticed Enid was shivering. Wednesday glanced to the door where Yoko was probably but then sighed. She hesitated for just a moment but then ended up removing her own checkered sweater and doing her best to get it onto Enid. Slightly askew, but it was fine and the blonde was curling up onto her side, content again.

Wednesday fixed her t-shirt so that she was presentable. Then she watched for a bit longer before deciding she had to get a move on.

She was probably long overdue for a check in with her family lest they assume she ran away from home again. Ignoring the pull to stay at Enid's side, she exited the room and then the house, ignoring any questioning looks sent her way.

It had begun to snow as she walked back home but it would not stick and she barely noticed it. By the time she arrived at the Addams manor, she could see the first few rays of light in the sky. She stopped atop the hill and basked in the sight and wondered if this was what Enid would typically see on her morning run.

The hedges parted for her and Lurch opened the door for her, groaning a greeting. Her father was in the den, legs crossed, reading the newspaper upside down, something he loved to do to engage his mind as soon as he awoke. In the kitchen, her mother was arranging a bouquet of shriveled roses, her father's favorites. Her expression lit up when she caught sight of her daughter.

“Mother,” Wednesday greeted, sitting down. A mug of hot tea was passed to her and she gripped it tightly, relishing in the too hot sting against her skin.

“Wednesday, were you out all night? Was the party to your satisfaction?” Morticia asked as she poured herself a mug.

“Not as enjoyable as Uncle Fester's third exorcism.”

Morticia chuckled, expression softening, “Oh child, few things are.”

They sipped their drinks in silence. Wednesday could hear Pugsley stirring upstairs, his footsteps unnecessarily loud at this hour.

“Something has happened hasn't it, my daughter? You look perplexed.”

“I have much on my mind,” Wednesday admitted. She debated holding her tongue but for as much as she despised opening up, her mother was capable of giving sound advice on most matters. “I demand answers to several questions.”

Morticia tilted her head just slightly, amused, which Wednesday took as permission to begin.

“Enid shifted for the first time this past evening. While defending my honor. This is customary in courting an Addams is it not?” Wednesday said, color rising despite her consciously slowing her heart rate as much as possible.

Morticia smiled lightly, “Is young Enid aware of our customs?”

“Not yet. She is...,” Wednesday trailed off and then straightened up letting the words tumble out anyway, “unaware that I know of and return her feelings.”

“Wednesday,” her mother sighed reverently.

“Do not look at me like that,” she growled.

“Love is a wonderful thing, Wednesday. It's not everyday you find a soulmate.”

“Soulmate?”

“Your other half. I am sure you have felt the effects of the famed Addams curse.”

Yes, but she wasn't going to tell her mother that. “Explain.”

“When an Addams falls in love or one falls in love with an Addams, they become obsessed. They bend and mold themselves for their love in a way they could never before. And they truly come into their own. Do you recall on the first day of school, the anxieties you shared about your visions?” Morticia asked.

Wednesday nodded.

Morticia smiled, “Doves and Ravens are seen often in our line but they are extremes, are they not? The Addams are famed not just for our gifts but because we have had many in our family toe the line of what a Dove or Raven is. There have been Doves in our line that are capable of seeing gloom and Ravens capable of seeing joy. Truly gifted seers that can push through the boundaries and see more... objectively, in a way. You may always be a Raven at heart, my dear child, but love may show you so much more. At the very least when it comes to Enid,” she finished.

Wednesday frowned, “I suppose there is not much more you can share with me.”

“It is typical to commune with an ancestor regarding your abilities. Perhaps it is time for a séance,” Morticia suggested.

Wednesday mulled that over. Or rather, the thought of the rest of her mother's words and could feel the slight swell of panic at one in particular. Love. And yet, she knew it was probably the culprit for the way she had allowed Enid to simply slip past the walls she had carefully crafted from a young age.

“Love,” Wednesday repeated quietly to herself, “I had always thought of it as a superfluous emotion. But even I am not immune.”

Her mother silently sipped her tea. Wednesday thought of Enid again.

“Then, Enid shifting? Despite never being able to prior to our meeting?”

“May be the work of the curse as well,” Morticia nodded. “You know, your father has walked through hellfire and brimstone for me and emerged unscathed. It may not seem like it now but the curse is truly a blessing in many ways.”

“Disgusting. Do not parade your activities with father to me, mother,” Wednesday scowled.

Enid had shifted, though. Enid would be ecstatic, wouldn't she? And Wednesday wanted to see it. Wanted to see the blonde's face light up when she realized it.

“You look as though you want to speak to someone else right now,” Morticia said, taking Wednesday's empty mug, “And it is not me, is it?”

Wednesday stood up and made to leave but her mother called out once more.

“Wednesday, I expect your paramour to join us for dinner as soon as possible so we may properly welcome her. Do not keep her on such a short leash.”

“Wouldn't dream of it,” Wednesday replied, stalking past her father who had been clearly eavesdropping the whole time and leaving the house immediately.

At exactly 0600 hours, she arrived back at Ajax's home, raising a brow at the multitude of items that had been chucked onto the rooftop. Just as she approached the stoop with her lock picking kit, Enid herself opened the door.

“Morning, Enid,” Wednesday said, arms crossed behind herself. She noticed the scars on Enid's face looked immaculate in the early light.

“Wednesday,” Enid breathed, “What are you doing here?”

“I came to see you.” Wednesday blurted out before she could truly formulate a single thought.

Enid gasped quietly, fingers bunched up in her sweater, “Really?”

“Yes, I wanted to know if you were...,” Wednesday trailed off, biting her lip. She couldn't have that conversation with Enid right now, right? Was there a way to do this? How did one go about courting?

“I was worried when I didn't see you around,” Enid said softly.

Wednesday blinked. Enid was worried about her?

And then, Enid suddenly ran up to her and embraced her tightly. Wednesday inhaled sharply, the feel of warm, strong arms encasing her completely foreign and yet, familiar. She backed up slightly pushing Enid back to look at the taller teen's face.

The werewolf was crying, eyes searching her own almost desperately.

Wednesday had a second to think. She pulled Enid back into her arms. Pressed her face right into her shoulder and closed her eyes.

This was bliss. Wednesday had never known touch to be so soothing. Everything she wanted to ask Enid about or reassure Enid about had simply died on her tongue. Words would have paled in comparison to what the embrace conveyed.

Enid pulled away first, sniffling and laughing a little as she mumbled apologies.

“Sorry, sorry, I know I'm dramatic! I just got worried because-,”

“Do not. Do not apologize,” Wednesday said, catching Enid's watery eyes. Enid nodded and wiped her face. “You look good in my sweater.”

Oh no. She was clearly incapable of holding anything back now.

“Oh, wow,” Yoko said loudly from somewhere behind Enid who was rapidly turning red.

“We were about to get breakfast at Sal's,” Bianca called as she appeared on the stoop too, “Probably missed the bus now.”

“Not that this isn't cute,” Yoko added.

Wednesday ignored that, heart still trying to get under control. She glanced at the driveway.

“Why would you require public transportation?” Wednesday frowned and marched right past them into the living room. She spotted Xavier half-off of the couch and plucked his keys from the bowl by the door.

“Oh hell yeah,” Yoko grinned as Wednesday went straight to the sleek gray sedan in the driveway and started it up.

“He won't be up for a while,” Wednesday assured Enid, spotting a look of hesitation.

Enid nodded and climbed into the passenger seat while Yoko and Bianca piled into the back. Wednesday reversed out of the driveway and they started on their way. She herself could use sustenance and perhaps this place would be able to provide the coffee that she would no longer be able to get from the Weathervane until she plotted Tyler's removal.

“I didn't know you had your license,” Enid said as they rounded the corner, away from Ajax's street.

Wednesday blinked, “Don't be ridiculous Enid, of course I don't.”

“Ha ha what?” Yoko snorted from the back, a bit nervously.

“I've been driving the family hearse since I was nine,” Wednesday said. Why on earth would she need a license?

“Hearse?!” Yoko asked.

“This is kinda illegal, huh?” Enid said faintly.

“Did that not hit you when we stole Xavier's car?” Bianca asked from the back.

They ended up making it to Sal's with nary a bump in the road.

“I think I’ll have the stack with all the berries,” Enid mumbled as she perused the griddle section. She kept her hands in her lap, trying not to draw attention to them and Wednesday wondered what the limits of werewolf healing were again especially when the werewolf in question did not typically shift. She was sitting beside Enid, the vinyl of the booth making an abhorrent noise every time she shifted slightly. But she stayed pressed against Enid without a complaint, taking quick glances at the scars.

“I just need something greasy,” Bianca sighed, trying to sip more water despite her obvious nausea. “Thanks for not driving us into a ditch, Wednesday.”

“Two bodies are twice as cumbersome to hide,” Wednesday remarked.

“Just two,” Bianca repeated flatly, “Right. Sunshine gets to live.”

“Yoko, wake up,” Enid said, reaching across to shake the vampire gently. “We'll have your blood ready real soon.”

“Oh yeah?” Yoko yawned, sitting up and then leaning heavily against Bianca who pushed her off.

“What can I get you?” asked the cheery waitress, appearing out of nowhere. Wednesday felt a twinge at the loud, chipper voice and grimaced. But everyone else seemed out of it so she took charge.

“I’ll have a quad over ice and a blueberry scone,” she said and then pointed to each of them in turn, “She’ll have the vampire special, she’ll have the Berry Good Day stack, and she’ll have the omelette with hash browns on the side.”

“And coffee?”

“Please,” Enid piped up.

The waitress hurried away. Wednesday could see the other patrons staring at them.

“You ordered for me before I made up my mind,” Enid whined, giving her a mock pout. There was a cut on her bottom lip. Heavens, how was that so attractive? Wednesday felt the urge to grab Enid's face and-

She said nothing, staring until Enid shifted uncomfortably, mumbling something to herself.

Wednesday decided she had to talk with Enid before she did something even more stupid. What was Enid supposed to make of threatening words, hot blushes, and averted eyes?

She mentally shook herself.

“So, about last night? Who’s starting?” Bianca asked after more water had been brought to the table.

“Barclay-,” Yoko began in warning.

“Bianca, we haven’t even had coffee yet,” Enid said, hand to her temple. Bianca leaned forward, grinning slyly at her.

“C'mon Sinclair. I bet you don't remember everything but I might remember a thing or two,” Bianca said.

“I know I shifted,” Enid blurted out, looking at them and then looking away. “Which is weird. Moon's not full for another day or two.”

“Well, you're a werewolf, Enid,” Wednesday said as though it were obvious. “Not all types are beholden to the moon as you must have read in my notes.”

“Abnormal types, you mean,” Enid muttered darkly, “And what kind of werewolf shifts for barely a minute?”

The four of them went quiet. Wednesday stared hard at the table, not liking the way Enid talked about herself. The waitress returned with coffee and blood and tutted at the sad faces but said nothing.

Bianca spread the drinks out as Yoko pushed the creamer and sugar towards Enid.

“You're talking like your mother,” Bianca said to Enid. “You shifted. Period. We're all super happy for you.”

“But go on, then,” Yoko said as she sipped her blood infused black coffee, “I'm sure you have questions.”

“Where do I start?” Enid sighed. “Um, what did I look like?”

Bianca and Yoko paused to think but Wednesday found the words leaving her lips in mere seconds, “You were magnificent. Towering over everything – you must be nearly nine feet tall. Teeth and claws as long as my hand, perhaps more so. Your coat looked adequately soft but the muscle underneath was quite distinguishable. Also, Enid, you might be happy to know you have retained your dyes in your other form.”

Wednesday could feel all their eyes on her and Yoko coughed said something that sounded like “disaster gay.”

“You destroyed Tyler,” Wednesday continued, lips almost curling into a smirk at that memory. “Even before your shift.”

Enid groaned and held her face in her hands.

“You were looking to kill him we think. Yoko and the other Fangs stopped you when you shifted. Then you shifted right back and we carried you to Ajax's room,” Bianca said.

“And why did I want to hurt him...?” Enid trailed off and looked at Wednesday. The seer raised a brow and watched as Enid's eyes cleared as she remembered something.

“Oh, right,” she said softly. There was a troubled look on her face.

“I imagine your hands are mostly healed,” Wednesday said, trying to change the subject a bit. “By the time I was wrapping them up, it looked like only skinned knuckles. The scars though...”

She trailed off. Enid's fingers came up to gently pat at them.

“Yeah, I can't hide these from my mom,” Enid said in a whisper.

“You could wolf out again,” Bianca joked, “Give her matching ones.”

No one commented on that and Bianca huffed, flipping them off as discreetly as she could. The waitress brought their food and they began to pick at it in silence.

“I think I was with Divina most of the night,” Yoko said suddenly, “Right?”

“Yeah but you didn't get laid,” Bianca drawled as she cut into her waffles, “What a waste of booze.”

Yoko jostled her shoulder, “My goal is not to get laid. I want to date Divina.”

“Oh!” Enid said suddenly, pointing to Yoko, “You were in the kitchen with that crowd!”

“Fuck,” Yoko said eloquently. “Does that explain this?” She lowered her sunglasses a fraction to show the rapidly healing black eye.

“Someone did bring champagne,” Wednesday confirmed.

“The cork,” Yoko groaned.

“Mystery solved,” Bianca nodded.

“The scars don't actually hurt though, right? With your healing?” Yoko asked, curiously looking at Enid. Wednesday could tell the blonde would tense up anytime the scars were even mentioned.

Enid rolled her eyes, “No, but that's not the issue. They're still there, aren't they?”

“Fair.”

“Anyway,” Bianca interrupted, leaning forward, “Did Addams get spooked by it all? Where the hell did you disappear to before you came back?”

“None of your business,” Wednesday replied, sipping her quad. Not bad actually.

“C'mon! You've been hearing about what a mess we were. It's only fair!” Yoko complained.

Wednesday saw Enid curiously glancing at her so she sighed and said, “I left Tyler in the cemetery.”

Bianca nearly choked on her food and Enid spluttered on her water. Yoko fell into giggles.

“Wednesday!” Enid hissed.

“Alive, right?” Yoko asked, leaning in excitedly for the answer.

Wednesday nodded, “I had some choice words with him but I will be keeping an eye on him in the near future. Once he was taken care of I had to threaten everyone else so no one would talk about the fight.”

“Oh my god,” Yoko snorted as Bianca's eyebrows went skyward.

“I had to ensure they would not get you in trouble,” Wednesday continued, looking at Enid, “At the very least you did not engage in a physical altercation on school property.”

“For me? You did that for me?” Enid whispered.

“After that I broke into Gillan's Pharmacy to pick up supplies for your hand. Then I had to return home as I was well past the idiotic curfew my parents have set for me,” Wednesday sighed.

They were all ogling her.

“And today you stole Xavier's car. Damn Addams, you're getting close to a 24-hour crime wave, maybe you'll make the news today,” Bianca drawled, mirth in her voice.

“I, uh, hope Tyler made it home okay,” Enid said as she cleaned her plate.

“No you don't,” Yoko said slyly, finishing her drink and giving them a bloody grin.

Wednesday drove them all back. Enid was fairly quiet but with the soft smile she sent Wednesday, the seer knew it was the kind of quiet where everyone was at ease. Or at least they were. Yoko and Bianca were muttering to each other in the back the whole time. As soon as she'd parked, Yoko practically yanked Enid from the front seat and took her into the house. Wednesday wondered what the hell was going on, even more so when Bianca stood in her way of getting inside.

“Addams, got a moment?” Bianca asked, an infuriating look on her face as though she knew something Wednesday did not.

“Out with it, Barclay,” she said, eyes narrowing. “Any time I spend in your presence I feel as th-,”

“You like Enid, don't you?” Bianca asked, voice low as she stepped closer.

Wednesday schooled her face quickly but Bianca looked ecstatic at catching her off guard. Fine, come next club meet, she'd fight particularly dirty.

“You do, huh? Well, you two do make it kind of obvious.”

“I don't know what you're talking about.” Excellent rebuttal.

Bianca rolled her eyes and leveled Wednesday with a serious look, “Enid's special. You know that, right?”

Wednesday didn't trust her tongue to not start unraveling all the secret thoughts she had about Enid Sinclair so she simply nodded.

“And not everyone Enid loves is the kindest to her. So keep that in mind. Especially now that she can maul you even harder,” Bianca added.

“Charming, isn't she?” Wednesday replied.

“I don't know if Enid is particularly happy about the way her first shift went,” Bianca shrugged.

Wednesday thought of Enid's subdued attitude. “No. But there will be better ones after this. I will see to it.”

Bianca watched her silently for a moment and then smiled just a bit.

“Right. Well, we're gonna stay here and clean up,” Bianca said and turned around to stride back to Ajax's. “You better tell her. I'm tired of watching you disaster lesbians.”

Wednesday glared daggers at her retreating back even as her thoughts began to race.

She was obvious? No, Bianca had said they were obvious. Well, she had made seven different people cry this morning for Enid. She hadn't done anything like that since Nero, her beloved scorpion.

Wednesday drew herself up to her full height. An Addams did not back down. So when Enid emerged from Ajax's house, Wednesday was filled with determination.

“Enid, let me drive you home.”

Enid nodded, “I guess I should go, huh? Kinda don't like being in Ajax's clothes.”

“No, they do not suit you in the slightest,” Wednesday agreed.

“Can I keep your sweater though?”

Hopeful blue eyes met hers in a silent plea.

“...Fine.”

Enid smiled at that and hopped into the passenger seat again.

“I don't know if I want to tell my mom that I shifted,” she said as they started their trek.

“Wouldn't she be, pardon the expression, over the moon?” Wednesday asked.

“I guess? I just- I want to keep it to myself for a minute,” Enid admitted, looking out the window.

But Wednesday could tell by her tone she was glum. And she thought back to her words during breakfast.

“Enid, I am sure you have many conflicting feelings about this shift. But I hope you know that you are not a fluke,” she said firmly, jaw tight. “This just shows that you have always had the ability to shift. And you can do it. And if you want to discuss whatever it is you are feeling, I am available even if I am not the most well versed in emotions.”

“Thanks, Wednesday,” Enid said softly, hand reaching out to Wednesday's on the gear shift before she paused.

Wednesday met her eyes and nodded once and Enid let her hand settle down above Wednesday's. Wednesday could feel the warmth radiating from it.

They pulled into the driveway, behind the Sinclair's car and Wednesday parked. Neither of them seemed to be in a rush to leave the other.

Then Enid gasped and turned to her, “Um, do you want to wait here a second? I actually have to give you something.”

“Okay,” Wednesday said.

“Please don't go anywhere,” Enid said, hurriedly exiting.

“You have my word,” Wednesday said seriously.

Enid was gone and back in record time and slid back into the passenger seat, looking flustered.

“My mom is totally freaking out. I thought she'd be gone for work already! Anyway this is for you!”

Something soft was placed in Wednesday's lap.

“What is it?” she asked, holding it up.

“A snood!”

“What.”

“A scarf and hood!”

“What.”

Enid deflated slightly, “You don't like it.”

But that wasn't true. Wednesday was not opposed to the strange object. She felt the texture of it. It was comforting. Soft in the way she imagined Enid's sweaters to be. It didn't irritate her senses. And it was black as night.

“You made this for me,” she said aloud, remembering Enid's club activities.

“Yeah. Yeah I did,” Enid nodded, laughing a little as pride touched her voice, eyes still watching Wednesday like a hawk.

“And I wear it like a scarf or a hood?” Wednesday asked, having never seen a snood or anyone wearing a snood in her life.

“Oh, well, I can show you but, um, can I move closer?” Enid asked.

Wednesday passed the snood over and then twisted to face Enid. Enid shook the snood out and then draped it over Wednesday, pushing it and Wednesday's bangs aside so her face was visible.

Enid's hands stayed on the snood.

Wednesday could feel their radiating warmth on the sides of her face.

“Enid,” Wednesday murmured, hands coming up to lightly caress Enid's. Her fingers brushed lightly over bandaged knuckles.

Enid was eyeing her lips, her own parted just slightly in the way they did when she was uncertain about something.

“Wednesday?”

“I am afraid I need to tell you something very important,” Wednesday said. “Or rather, I need to apologize.”

“Uh, okay? Like, right now though?”

“Yes. Because I have kept my feelings about you to myself for far too long,” Wednesday said and watched as Enid's eyes widened a fraction. “And I think you have feelings for me. Am I correct in that assumption?”

Enid looked like she was going to faint again but she nodded rapidly.

“Yeah! Yes! I – wait, I wanted to-I wanted to tell you, Wednesday, I swear!” she cried out, covering her face with trembling hands.

Wednesday allowed her a moment before reaching out to tug Enid's hands away from her face.

“Enid, it seems you and I want the exact same thing. And I have been a fool. When I said I envisioned myself alone,” Wednesday said quietly, “that was true... until I met you. And now I cannot imagine myself without you.”

“Wednesday,” Enid breathed.

Wednesday raised a brow and let her hold on Enid's hands tighten just so, “And if you do not kiss me, I will set this entire neighborhood ablaze.”

“I- I think I'd really like to do that, too. Um, is it okay if I-? Oh gosh, how do I-?” Enid continued to stammer.

“Enid,” Wednesday called, cutting the babbling short.

Enid blinked rapidly a few times and then seemed to gather herself. She leaned forward, closer and closer, until her face was right in front of Wednesday's. Wednesday could feel her breath ghosting over her lips. She smelled like syrup and strawberries. Sickeningly sweet.

But that was Enid to a tee.

And just as Wednesday closed her eyes, feeling the tiniest brush of warm lips against her own, Enid's blasted phone went off and Enid screamed, falling back in surprise. The blonde slammed her hand into the car horn setting that off for a brief moment, too.

Wednesday grit her teeth, “Surely, this cannot be happening?”

But it was and it got worse.

“ENID SINCLAIR!” came a shout from right beside the passenger side window. Wednesday leaned a bit to the left to see Enid's mother knocking on the window frantically.

Wednesday rolled the window halfway down as Enid fumbled to both silence her phone and look at her mother.

“GONE ALL NIGHT? DRESSED IN SOME BOY'S CLOTHES!? YOU WAIT UNTI I GET MY HANDS ON Y-HEY!”

Wednesday rolled the window right back up. She looked at Enid.

“Xavier was asking about his car,” the blonde mumbled, holding her phone up. Then she winced as she caught site of her mother still tapping at the window, “I'm in so much trouble.”

“I could drive us away right now,” Wednesday offered. Enid shook her head.

“I have to go home eventually,” she said sadly. “Let me deal with her first.”

Enid took a deep breath and stepped out of the car. Wednesday followed her, safely stowing the snood on the console for now.

“Mom, I fell and got my clothes dirty, okay? I just slept over and had to borrow clothes for that,” Enid was saying.

“Do you expect me to believe that?! And this must be the young ma-!” Esther cut herself off, noticing Wednesday. “Oh. Or not?”

She seemed to lose some steam and then smiled weakly, “Is this...is this your friend?”

Wednesday nearly scoffed at the idea that just because they maybe looked as different as night and day didn't mean she couldn't be Enid's. Now that she thought of it, that was part of the appeal. That Enid was so vastly different from herself.

“And what happened to your face? What will people say when they look at you?” her mother continued, turning Enid's face this way and that as the blonde visibly winced.

“It happened when I fell,” Enid lied. “Just me being clumsy, okay?”

“Enid, do you take me for a fool?” Esther sighed.

Wednesday frowned, was a scar not appreciated in a pack of wolves?

“Mom, it's fine. It'll heal,” Enid grumbled. “Nothing happened okay? The girls slept over and we got breakfast. And Wednesday was just dropping me off.”

Esther looked at her suspiciously, probably noting her choker, the piercings, the dark clothes, and her sullen expression.

“You should choose your friends more carefully, Enid,” Esther said, eyeing her mistrustfully.

“Pity she can't do the same with family,” Wednesday replied, relishing in the matriarch's pinched expression.

“We are talking about this inside, young lady,” Esther spat at Enid and then marched into the house.

“She hates you, I guess,” Enid frowned walking over to Wednesday's side and standing close enough that their arms were brushing.

“I have never cared about that,” Wednesday said leaning into her.

Enid fiddled with her fingers and then shyly smiled, “I think I'm about to get grounded for the entire break but can we talk later, about everything?”

Wednesday thought of the kiss that barely was. “I will find a way to break you out,” she said resolutely.

“Um, actually you should return Xavier's car,” Enid said, glancing at it. “He sounded pretty angry over his texts.”

Wednesday shrugged, “Perhaps I will see how fast it can go first.”

Enid giggled and then started to head in the direction of home. Wednesday clenched her jaw and hurriedly got into the car, trying to stamp down the frustration and disappointment while cursing Xavier and Enid's mother to hell and back in every language she could think of. The Addams passion burned in her.

Just as she was starting the car again, the passenger side door burst open and a flushed Enid was clambering back in.

“Enid?” Wednesday said, shocked.

“Fuck it,” Enid said and then reached out, yanking her with one hand on the snood and one hand on the choker around her neck to mash their lips together almost desperately.

Warmth flooded Wednesday's body. She gasped into the kiss just as Enid giggled madly, teeth clashing for just a brief second before their lips melded together again.

Wednesday could not think of a better first kiss – with the girl she was head over heels for in a stolen car while her mother was threatening to murder her in broad daylight.

Their lips parted and met again and again. The kisses were sloppy, urgent, and absolute perfection, Wednesday thought, hands coming up to dig into the black and white sweater on Enid.

“Okay, wow,” Enid giggled as she finally pulled back, looking punch drunk, “I just- I had to do that. I'll come find you later. Ajax's.”

“Okay,” Wednesday said dumbly, heart a staccato mess against her ribs.

Enid grinned brightly at her and then had to hop out of the car. Even as her mother was shouting and dragging her forcibly inside, Enid was beaming, glowing, putting the sun to absolute shame.

Wednesday caught her breath, eyes frozen on the spot Enid had been long after the front door slammed shut. She wanted to break Enid out immediately but she would wait as Enid instructed.

First, she wanted to piss off Xavier even more for almost getting in her way. And what better way than to have a joy ride and continue her crime streak as Bianca mentioned?

Chapter Text

Whenever Enid's mother got mad at her, she made it a point to steer clear of her and let her cool off. Her mother and her were similar in that way: they were quick to anger and required time to stew.

So, as Wednesday drove off, the screech of Xavier's tires on pavement making her wince a bit with how loud it was, she headed straight to her room. David, leaned out of his doorway, and waved to her. He and Malcolm had always been the ones she turned to whenever she got into a fight with her mother but she had been venting an awful lot to Wednesday and he'd been a little out of the loop as of late. Still, she was glad to see him.

“What happened to your-?!” he gestured to his face.

“I'll tell you later,” she said brushing her fingers over the scars. They didn't sting anymore and she was eager to peek in the mirror and see how they had healed.

“Damn,” he turned towards the stair and tilted his head slightly, pointed ears twitching just a bit. “Mom's freaking out.”

“When isn't she?” Enid rolled her eyes.

He snorted and then surveyed her, eyes taking in her clothes, “Uh, those aren't yours.”

“Nope,” she said.

“You also don't smell the same,” he added, suddenly leaning in and looking confused. She lightly shoved him back but his eyes widened with realization.

“You shifted?” he let out in a strangled whisper, face brightening.

She nodded almost shyly.

“Oh man! You've gotta give me all the details? How did you even do it without the moon?! And can you hear everything now? Isn't it so annoying? Oh, you're gonna grow like a weed now! Do you want-?”

“Later! Later!” Enid laughed, the Sinclair resemblance strong as her brother seemed to flitting through a million different thoughts, “Are you working today?”

“No, but I'll be out soon. Pinky promise we'll talk,” he demanded.

Giggling, she did so. Then he ruffled her hair before heading back into his room to probably get dressed.

Enid retreated to hers and took a nice shower. Her hearing had gotten sharper. She had to cover her ears a bit when the rush of the water hitting the tiles became a tiny bit too much. By the time she was dressed in her own clothes she was feeling very much herself again. Her knuckles were fully healed which was cool but the scratches on her face were still very visible. Well, if she kept those, it wouldn't be the biggest tragedy she supposed.

She had caught Wednesday staring at them all morning. The thought of Wednesday made her heart flutter and her limbs feel like jelly. She pressed her hands to her face and then let out a tiny squeal.

She had kissed Wednesday. Wednesday had kissed her. Wednesday! She trailed a finger over her lips. Enid could scarcely believe it but the pressure of Wednesday's lips on hers and the tender look in Wednesday's normally expressionless eyes was seared into her brain.

Enid imagined holding hands and kissing more and going on dates and-

There was a knock at her door. The sound just slightly louder than usual, jarring her from her thoughts quite rudely. And when she heard a voice, it sounded like it was almost next to her. Interesting but also, she needed to figure out how to control that soon or she'd be as antisocial as Wednesday.

“Enid?” her father said, “Are you decent?”

Reality was such a mood killer.

“Yeah,” she called.

“We want to talk to you downstairs,” Murray said through the door, “Come down soon would you?”

Enid frowned. She was looking forward to just heading back out to see Wednesday and help with the cleanup. She braced herself best as she could. She was Enid Sinclair. She'd held her own in a fight (even though that thought made her stomach twist a little). Whatever, she could do this. She headed downstairs.

Her parents and David were in the kitchen. David was hurriedly scarfing down food and he smiled at her with his mouth full making her playfully shove him in disgust.

“Enid, have a seat,” Murray said. “David, don't choke.”

David swallowed. Once Enid sat down, her parents glanced at each other.

“I'm sorry I yelled,” her mother began, “We were worried about you when you were gone. But we understand you're a teenager and you want to act out as much as your brothers did.”

Enid nodded. This was a regular occurrence. And come next time she dared for a bit of freedom, her mother would forget this and yell at her again. In any case, she waited for the real news.

“Your father and I have been thinking of moving back and rejoining the larger pack,” Esther said.

Enid blinked. She and David exchanged a look.

“Wait, like California?” David asked. “San Francisco?”

“Yes. You know we moved here because of the schools. But you're both grown and we've been missing our life there. We're just thinking about our future,” Esther continued.

Enid sank in to her seat a bit lower, thinking of what that meant for her.

“What about work?” David asked, looking to his father as they worked together.

“We will make arrangements,” Murray said.

“What about school?” Enid asked.

“We'd wait for you to finish the semester,” Esther said quickly. “But after that, San Francisco. Lots of good colleges there, you know. You could save money and commute from home.”

Her mother smiled slightly, as though she had really thought about Enid's best interest for once. Enid looked at her, unconvinced. It was a miracle they hadn't killed each other yet. She wasn't sure if she could stay with her parents.

Besides, she had always pictured NYC as her next destination. That was what Bianca and Yoko had pictured with her. That was why they had all applied to the same handful of colleges there. Even Wednesday had admitted she had a preference for the area – if not for the fact that the city slept as little as her but for the fact that publishers of note were there and she intended on getting published. They all had their own dreams but they were aiming for the same place.

“You two don't look very excited,” Murray said, glancing at David and then back to Enid.

David shrugged, “I guess it's fine for me. But have you really thought about this? You know, for Enid?”

“I was mostly applying to colleges on the east coast. I told you that,” Enid said, “Applications are in.”

“Well, I'm sure some have rolling admission or later deadlines,” Esther said, tapping her chin. “Or you could just work the way David is doing.”

David snorted, “Enid's got a plan, mom, come on.”

Enid nodded, “Yeah, I have a plan. And I didn't think- Well, not like our plans have to interfere with each other, right?”

Her parents looked at her, brows raised.

“Enid, what are you saying? Packs stick together,” her father said quietly.

Enid felt a flash of anger at that, “I thought I was barely a werewolf.”

Her father recoiled at that, looking ashamed.

“Enid, do not talk to your father like that!” her mother said.

“Must be nice having someone defend you,” Enid continued coldly.

“Enid Sinclair! What has gotten into you!? It's that Addams girl, isn't it?” her mother snapped.

Enid stared defiantly back at her parents, “Wednesday has nothing to do with this.”

“Really? Because you were never getting into fights until she came along,” her mother said.

Enid inhaled sharply and her mother narrowed her eyes, “What? Did you think I was born yesterday?”

“Whoa, a fight? Sick,” her brother said, not helping but looking at her in awe in a way that made her almost want to laugh.

Her mother continued, “And I don't approve of your friendship with-”

“I don't care about your approval of my friends or not. And just so you know,” she added, recklessly, anger coursing through her, wanting to elicit as much of a reaction as possible out of them both, “Wednesday is more than just a friend. She might even be my mate!”

It took a few seconds for that to click in everyone's brains. And when it did David patted her on the back, Murray's eyebrows rose, and Enid's mother's eyes widened in shock.

“Enid? You're-? But she's a-?” Esther stopped mid sentence.

“Not a wolf,” Enid said firmly but the fight had fizzled out of her a bit, “She's a human.”

“Does an Addams count?” David asked before his mother glared at him to stop talking.

Esther stood up to leave the room. As she passed by Enid, she froze and whipped around to face her.

“Your scent?” she whispered. Enid tensed up but her mother simply shook her head and left the room, muttering darkly.

David stood up, “I'll make sure she's okay.”

Murray stayed.

Enid looked at him from across the table. Physically, she took after her mother. Willowy, blonde, bright blue eyes. But she'd always been soft like her father.

Enid stared hard at the table.

“She just needs time to come around to it, don't worry,” he said, “I'll talk to her as much as I can. I promise.”

“You will?” she asked, listlessly.

“I will,” he vowed and then fiddled with his fingers the way she did before saying, “It happened didn't it? Your first shift?”

She stiffened, lips tightly pursed but nodded.

He stood up, chair scraping noisily against the linoleum. She stayed put, thinking he'd quietly slip out after her mother, but then to her shock, he stopped in front of her, hands in his pockets, and bowed his head slightly. She could see his eyes watering and clearly saw where she had gotten the propensity for crying easily from.

“You know, Enid, when I found out I was having a little girl after four boys I was so excited. And I said no matter what, I would love you and be proud of the person you'd become. You were right, I should've defended you,” he placed a hand on her head and gently ruffled her hair, “I'm sorry.”

Enid felt her bottom lip quiver and ducked her head uttering an, “Okay.”

“And for what it's worth, I am proud. You shifted, which is great. And without a moon which is incredible. You're so strong. You've reminded me that I should be too, especially when ti comes to you. I hope I can make it up to you.”

He kissed her forehead and walked off in search of her mother.

She stared after him, lump in her throat.

Enid walked to Ajax's, heavy in thought. Everyone had eventually stepped out so she had been left alone in the house. The kind of silence that felt oppressive and uncomfortable. Probably because it felt like a tiny pause and not a guarantee that the conversations they had had were over.

When she arrived, it was well past noon and the driveway was empty. Several bags of trash were set aside on the curb, ready for retrieval tomorrow morning, right before the Petropolus' actually returned from a business trip to usher Ajax away for the annual family vacation.

The door was unlocked and she invited herself in.

“Hello?” she called, tugging her shoes off and carrying them with her in case the floor was a mess anywhere.

“Enid!” Yoko called, popping her head out of the kitchen. She fumbled with the yellow rubber gloves she had on and then strode over to offer the blonde a hug. “You look like you've been through the ringer.”

“I have!” she sighed, letting herself relax into her friend's arms.

“Wednesday said your mom freaked out. I'm here if you want to talk,” Yoko said.

Enid mustered a smile, “Thanks. Um, maybe I can come over over after this? Is Bianca here too?”

“No, but I'll text her. She had to take Xavier for lunch 'cause he was flipping out about the car. Addams used up the entire tank. He had have it towed out the driveway,” Yoko replied, snickering.

“I'm just glad she didn't crash it and leave it somewhere,” Enid said. “Actually, I'm surprised she didn't.”

“Don't give her ideas,” Yoko said as she tapped out a message to Bianca.

“Who else is here then? Did you guys do everything yourself?” Enid asked, glancing around.

“Bunch of people pitched in. Just us left though. Well, Ajax is upstairs and Wednesday's on the roof. Probably loafing around, come to think of it,” she added, taking up the gloves again.

“Um, I'll find something to help with then,” Enid said.

“Eh, don't worry too much. You had a big night,” Yoko said.

Enid headed up the stairs and found Ajax on the floor of the landing, scrubbing the carpet clean. His snakes were hissing but they quieted down as he mumbled something to them.

“Hey,” she called softly, pausing before him.

“Yo, here comes a big, bad wolf,” Ajax joked and offered her a fist bump. She smiled slightly and returned it.

“Need any help?” she asked, peering at whatever stain he was working on.

“Naw, it's practically done. Got all the trash out, everything's almost spotless. Nothing that I can't blame on being clumsy,” he said, standing up.

“I told my mom I got these from being clumsy,” Enid said, pointing to her scars.

Ajax winced, “And she didn't buy it?”

“Nope,” she replied, letting the word pop.

“Sorry. Hey, I didn't realize that the Tyler dude was gonna be a total creep to Wednesdude.”

Enid patted his arm, “You didn't know. I kinda hated him for another reason myself so maybe I was looking for an excuse to fight.”

“You kicked his ass. Remind me to call you up next time I'm getting ribbed too hard,” he smiled. She felt a rush of affection for him. He would always be one of her favorite people to be around.

“Thanks for helping take care of me after I zonked out,” she added.

“I didn't do much,” he insisted, “Your girls had your back.”

“They did,” Enid smiled.

“Anyway,” he said as he collected everything, “I think someone is probably waiting for you on the roof. She's been moping and asking about you every hour. You can go through my window. Just, uh, don't fall off since you're so 'clumsy' and all.”

He laughed as she flipped him off.

Enid headed into Ajax's room and saw that the window was wide open. A filled bag of trash sat next to it and one half-filled one was beside it. Well, seemed like Wednesday wasn't loafing around after all. She stuck her head out and twisted to glance about.

Of course Wednesday was right at the top, somewhat straddling the ridge, one foot against the chimney, staring out in the direction of...Enid followed her gaze.

Oh, the manor.

Well, the roof planes weren't very steep, so Enid carefully pulled herself onto the window sill and put her shoes back on. Then, she stepped out and half-walked, half-crawled up to Wednesday.

“Enid, careful,” Wednesday said, spotting her immediately. When Enid was close enough, Wednesday stretched out an arm and with a strength Enid wasn't fully expecting from the smaller teen's frame, tugged her to sit beside her.

The view up here was pretty nice.

Wednesday was watching her quietly but Enid felt comfortable under her gaze, as imposing as it could be when there was ire behind it.

“Hey,” she smiled, reaching out to brush Wednesday's bangs into place again.

“Hello. I am pleased you are here,” Wednesday said and then turned to look back out towards the manor. Enid traced her gaze and saw what looked like smoke coming from the manor. “Pugsley is going through a phase.”

“Are they messages for you?” Enid asked.

“No, for the vultures,” Wednesday replied. Of course they were. “Speaking of, how is your mother?”

Enid laughed and swatted Wednesday's thigh lightly, “Don't! She didn't take things too well. My dad said he'd talk to her.”

Wednesday's brows went up, “You are on speaking terms again?”

“Sorta,” she shrugged.

“Then I have no need to threaten him?”

“Nah. There are plenty of other people to threaten,” she hastily added before Wednesday could get too sad about it.

Wednesday nodded in appreciation and then asked, “And how are you feeling?”

Enid hugged her knees, “Different but the same. A little freaked out by it all.”

“I will not stop you if you choose to share.”

Enid took a deep breath and then blew it all out slowly. “I can feel some changes. Everything is a little louder and clearer. It's interesting. It's like how I felt in the cemetery but it's permanent now. I mean, I can hear your heart beat.”

“Fascinating,” Wednesday said with a tiny quirk of her lips.

Enid smiled back, “Thought you'd like that. Um, but, I don't know. I'm a little worried.”

Wednesday offered a hand, silently placing it between them. Enid let their pinkies entwine.

“I know you like violence and all but it was weird fighting Tyler. I've never felt that kind of blood lust before. I don't know what else to call it. I was having fun pulverizing him. I think I shifted back so fast because I was scared. What if I hurt someone important to me like that?”

She let the confessions hang in the air. How much she had wanted to shift only to feel something like this. Why couldn't she be a natural like her brothers?

“Enid, it was your first shift, I think it is perfectly naturally to be wary,” Wednesday said in a reassuring tone, “Though I disagree and find you all the more attractive for how easily you can turn into a killing machine, I know that is not in your nature to be excited about such things. I told Bianca this as much but I will tell you as well: I will be with you for your next shift if you'd like and we can make it a hopefully more positive experience for you.”

Enid leaned against Wednesday heavily, not saying anything, chest warm. How funny that someone like Wednesday could make her feel so content with her presence and words. Or it was something about the conviction behind those words that made her feel relived? Wednesday Addams was capable of so much, surely this was nothing for her?

“So it'll be just us? Where will we be?” she prodded.

“Just us. The woods not too far from the Addams property,” Wednesday answered readily, “There is plenty of small game depending on the season.”

“What about before the shift?” Enid asked, taking Wednesday's hand into her lap and playing with her fingers.

“We'll have dinner with my family as they adore your presence. Mother will fuss over you and make you pack several sweaters for when you shift back. Father will no doubt try to impart some of his hunting knowledge to you. Useless as you are a born predator,” Wednesday rolled her eyes.

Enid nestled closer so their shoulders were touching, “And after?”

“I will escort you back, naturally. Grandmama will have hot chocolate for you. Pugsley will want to hear about it immediately, the dolt.”

“And you're just gonna walk beside me? During the whole night?” Enid couldn't help asking in a small voice, then she felt abashed and hurriedly added, “I'm not too clingy, I promise – I just-!”

“I enjoy having you stuck to me. And yes,” Wednesday said firmly. Then she added, “Besides, I told you I cannot imagine you no longer at my side.”

Enid felt her breath hitch and almost leaned in to kiss Wednesday but then she paused, the events of this morning catching up to her.

“Oh gosh, I have to tell you something,” Enid suddenly realized aloud, biting her lip, “I kinda told my parents we were more than friends. My mom was upset because you're not a werewolf. But I promise I never cared about that.”

Wednesday's expression didn't change.

“Uh, please say something,” Enid said.

Wednesday frowned, “Apologies, I felt no need to add anything to that. I agree with your deduction of the situation.”

“More than friends?” Enid asked, shyly leaning in, smile growing. “Girlfriends?”

Wednesday didn't move as her space was encroached upon and simply looked down at Enid's lips, “I would say paramour or girlfriend do not encompass what I feel about you. But ultimately I do not care as long as you are content with it. And as long as you kiss me right now, cara mia.”

Enid simply obliged. She tilted her head and closed in, her lips gently brushing against Wednesday's. Wednesday's lips were dry and cool compared to her own but they were also so soft and pliable against hers. She pulled away, the sound of their lips parting soft in the breezy afternoon. Wednesday's eye were half-lidded and she frowned,

“That's it?”

Enid felt a shiver run up her entire body as she giggled and leaned in again for longer this time, their lips tentatively sliding against each other's. She heard the tiny, sharp intake of Wednesday's breath and her heart thudded against her chest. She herself almost squealed as Wednesday's hands came up to cup her face and keep her close. They broke for air and then Wednesday leaned in herself, initiating the next kiss. It was like fire. It was like an addiction. It was like perfection.

Enid heard Yoko shout from somewhere below and pulled away with a jolt. Yoko was staring up at them from the driveway jeering.

“Tanaka,” Wednesday muttered darkly as she glared down and flipped off Yoko. Yoko seemed to think that was hilarious and doubled over laughing.

“She's gonna gloat about seeing this,” Enid said, pressing her forehead to Wednesday's shoulder. The leather of her jacket smelled like smoke and motor oil and lilacs.

“We'll see if she can gloat when I-,”

“No threatening our friends,” Enid said, quickly disarming Wednesday with a kiss on the cheek.

“I'll stop if you do that again,” Wednesday said. Enid rolled her eyes and did it anyway. Two perfect pink marks on Wednesday's face. That felt good to see.

“I really like you, you know,” Enid said, “Maybe I should've started with that.”

“Enid, if you didn't kiss me immediately, I would have laid myself down in front of Xavier's car,” Wednesday said seriously and then grasped her hand, brushing her lips against Enid's knuckles, “You have fascinated me since I set my eyes upon you.”

“Flatterer,” Enid said as her blush reached the tip of her ears. “You hated my sweater. You said so yourself.”

“And yet like a poisonous frog from the rain forest, I was drawn in.”

“Did you compare me to a frog?” Enid deadpanned, yanking her hand fro Wednesday's grip. She knew she was probably still smiling like a goofball but she intended on torturing Wednesday a tiny bit.

“Shall I compare thee to a summer's day instead?” Wednesday asked, looking offended at the loss of contact.

Enid leaned in and rubbed her nose against Wednesday's affectionately. Though the darkly dressed teen grumbled, she seemed pleased.

Enid felt the day's stress beginning to melt away just a little.

“Hey, can I ask you one more thing then?” she said softly.

“You may.”

“When you said that you never saw yourself with anyone, I was kind of nursing a crush on you then. And now you can't imagine yourself without me? When did you change your mind?” the blonde asked, meeting dark, dark eyes.

Wednesday thought for a moment and then shrugged, “If I am to be honest, since the moment we met, I have found that you are quite possibly the one exception to every rule I have. And when an Addams falls in love, there is no stopping it. As much as it pains me to admit it, if I did not have you, this town would have been decimated off the map. It is our curse to bear. The Addams Curse.”

Enid bit back a huge grin and pressed, “A curse, huh?”

Wednesday sighed, a flush obviously rising to color her cheeks and not from the cold, “It is real and believe you me when I say that I despised it until recently. Also, I may have also had a vision or two about us - together.”

“WHAT?! Wait! When?!” Enid squealed, nearly tackling Wednesday off the roof as she grabbed at her jacket.

Wednesday sent her a look and she calmed down, sitting back a bit.

“In Biology. If you recall.”

Enid's jaw dropped, “Oh em gee! That one?! That is kinda cute. And you didn't say anything until now!?”

“Suppose I had told you right away, how do you think that would have sounded?”

Enid thought of their first few interactions, “Yeah, kinda unhinged I guess.”

“My visions are not...I typically see things of a more sordid nature so I was not sure I could trust the happier visions I was seeing,” Wednesday said honestly.

Enid nodded and kicked her legs out, one bouncing restlessly, unable to sit still at the thoughts. What exactly had Wednesday seen? Surely she could share now that they were together? What sorts of cute things did they get up to in the future she wondered.

“And, in addition,” Wednesday added a bit more quietly, “I did not want to sway your feelings in any way. I know what I am like.”

Enid felt her heart ache a tiny bit and reached out, nuzzling into Wednesday again.

“Don't say that! Yeah you're super hard to crack but you're so soft and sweet and perfect!”

“Perfection is a mad fantasy.”

“Wednesday!”

“...thank you,” Wednesday mumbled as she patted Enid's arm awkwardly, “I may have a theory about your shifting abilities by the way. Mother has suggested you too are under the influence do the curse. But perhaps we can discuss that once we are no longer on a roof.”

“The curse? Okay, you're gonna have to break that down for me. But yeah. Should we get down? I mean no one's texted me but,” Enid checked her hone to be sure. Nothing.

“Ah, I have something else to share,” Wednesday said, reaching into her pocket and pulling out-

“A phone?! When did you get a phone?!” Enid shrieked, grabbing it and turning it over in her hands.

“Xavier threw it at me after his tantrum. I have no intention of being able to be reached by him or whatever nonsense he believes is the case. But it will prove useful I suppose. Father has added me to the 'family plan',” she added with a shudder and Enid chuckled.

“Welcome to the 21^st century. We're getting you on Snapchat immediately.”

“On what?' Wednesday frowned.

“Oh, but first – I have to set up your lock screen!”

Enid held the phone out flashing a peace sign to the camera as she took a selfie. Wednesday watched her with an inscrutable expression.

“There! Now you can always see me!” Enid said as she set the photo to Wednesday's background and lock screen. Then she passed the phone back.

Whatever reaction she was expecting, it was not Wednesday carefully cradling the phone close to herself, eyes focused on the photo in something akin to contentment.

Esther had insisted on traveling to San Francisco see Enid's elder brothers for Christmas and returning a little after the new year. At the time they were planning, Enid had resisted and her mother had eventually given in after an argument. She was old enough to stay here alone or stay with a friend, after all. The day of the flight was the day before Christmas Eve and Enid tiptoed around Esther as she went about packing and shut herself up in her room, doing her own preparations.

That she had chosen Wednesday to stay with was obvious on all of them. Her father had simply joked about her making good choices. Her mother refused to look at her.

“You're lucky you got out of it,” David said, sitting on her bed and watching her pack a suitcase for her stay. “But I'll miss having you there.”

“If Thanksgiving was anything to go by, I think I'm making the right call. I don't want to be the butt of the joke again,” Enid said as she folded her thickest sweaters (the Addams family manor was always so cold).

“But you shifted, right? We could, like, totally brag about you now!” David said as he fiddled with one of Enid's many plushies.

Enid shook her head, “It was barely a shift. Wednesday and I are gonna do some research together. The Addams' library has like everything and Wednesday knows all the dead languages.”

“She would sound pretty cool if she wasn't so terrifying. Didn't she drag you to a cemetery?”

“Yeah on the first day.”

“Didn't she kill two wolves?” he asked.

“No she just got them expelled. And herself suspended,” Enid frowned.

“She makes kids cry,” David said, seeming to remember something.

“I think that was a misunderstanding,” Enid said carefully. She had asked Wednesday about that rumor. Wednesday had of course simply said that she was debunking a parent's lie and telling the truth about the lifespan of a pet. It was...sweet in a way.

David was watching her carefully and shot her a smile, “She makes you happy, right?”

Enid nodded, “Yeah. She drives me crazy, though.”

“Could really be your mate then,” David pointed out, “Have you gotten that vibe from her?”

Enid chewed her bottom lip in thought as she zipped up her duffle bag. “I'm not sure. I know everyone says that I'll just know but that's not very helpful. Like, what am I supposed to feel?”

“Yeah, guess not. Could ask mom or – uh, dad. Just dad,” he said, chuckling a bit nervously.

“Maybe one day. Right now I'm just happy to be seeing her,” she said and then pulled several wrapped gifts from under the bed.

“Those will be for everyone. Do you have room in your luggage?”

“Uh, yeah, probably. Thanks,” he grinned, taking them. “I'll give you yours if you come to my room right now.”

Enid nodded but checked her phone in case. Wednesday had texted (in full sentences, with perfect spelling and grammar) that she would be leaving soon with Lurch to pick her up. Butterflies were already running rampant in her stomach. But she tried to stay composed.

She entered David's room and he rummaged through a drawer before coming over with two boxes, the smaller one looking as though it had been more hastily wrapped.

“Sorry, it's actually two. This big one is from me and you should open it first,” he said, handing it over.

She squealed and made quick work of the wrapping paper to reveal a limited edition plush she had been looking for since it had dropped last year.

“I love it!” she cried, throwing her arms around him. He laughed and squeezed her back.

“Okay, okay! This one is from all your big bros,” he said passing it over. “Carefully this time!”

Enid raised a brow and listened, using only one nail to carefully undo the messy paper and ribbon. A small box. She opened it up and gasped.

A delicate looking steel bracelet with a wolf hanging from it.

“So you know mom and dad get us something when we first shift right? Well, we wanted to get you something to commemorate that. Usually those are leather,” he held his arm up showing his, “But, uh we figured this way it wouldn't clash as much with all the other bracelets you wear. And it's easy to repair if you forget to take it off before a shift.”

David took it from her and undid the clasp before wrapping it around her wrist, “It was kinda done in a rush so hopefully it fits.”

Enid could barely see it at this point from the way her tears were blurring her vision but she choked out a, “I love it!”

David smiled in return, the siblings sitting together quietly until it was time to go.

Not much later, Enid waved goodbye to her parents and brother as the Uber whisked them away to the airport. She only had to wait a few minutes before a black car pulled up.

“Someone made you cry,” was how Wednesday greeted her when she met her girlfriend (!!!) by the hearse.

“Good kind of cry,” she corrected.

Wednesday seemed to relax. Thing was sitting on Wednesday's shoulder and he raised his fingers when she was close enough. She happily took him, cradling him to herself as Wednesday rolled her eyes and passed the duffle to Lurch. Wednesday continued to look more and more conflicted as they drove and Enid figured out fairly quickly why the other teen was so grumpy. When they pulled up to the Addams family manor and Wednesday gallantly opened the car door for her, she stepped out and quickly pressed a kiss to the shorter teen's cheek.

Wednesday blinked almost in surprise and then averted her gaze but Enid caught the slight quirk of her lips.

“You can just ask next time,” Enid winked.

“That seemed to work just fine,” Wednesday replied.

Smiling to herself, Enid collected her bag from Lurch and followed her girlfriend inside.

“My girls are back!” Gomez boomed from the den and then appeared instantly, arms wide open.

“I was gone for 15 minutes,” Wednesday said ducking away.

Gomez laughed and swept up Enid into his arms in a way that had her giggling with euphoria.

“You should see what we've done with the place, mi loba! We even added color!” he said excitedly, gesturing to the blood red in some spots as he led her through the house. It was an interesting mix of Christmas cheer and the macabre sort of décor she expected around Halloween. There were skeletal reindeer and poisonous plants woven into wreaths. The tree was black and had both cobwebs all over it and the live spiders responsible for that. There was garland and baubles only in black or red. They had, though, kept mistletoe as it was.

Enid glanced up at it just as Wednesday stopped beside her.

“Mistletoe,” she said, unable to help pointing up excitedly. Wednesday rolled her eyes and Enid suddenly found herself in Wednesday's arms.

“I don't need a plant to tell me that I should kiss my girlfriend,” she sneered and then Enid was gracefully dipped as Wednesday pressed a chaste kiss to her lips.

Enid spluttered, turning pink as Wednesday righted them and carried on as though she hadn't just swept Enid's heart away.

“Oh, our little storm cloud is taking after her father!” came Morticia's excited voice from behind her.

Enid turned and found the matriarch of the family gliding to her, dressed in an elegant black gown as always. She smiled and caressed Enid's face before gently hugging her and pressing a kiss to the top of her head.

“Welcome, Enid. It has been too long! How has your knitting been?”

“It's been going well! Did you see Wednesday's snood?”

“Of course! She wears it when she misses y-,”

“Mother,” Wednesday interrupted, glaring.

Enid muffled her giggle. How cute. Pugsley came barreling down the stairs then and grabbed Wednesday by the elbow.

“Number Five is molting! But he's having issues getting out of his old exoskeleton.”

Wednesday looked as alarmed as Enid had ever seen her, “We'll have to intervene.”

Pugsley nodded and then seemed to notice her. He grinned and offered her a hug too, “Hey, Enid. Want to see us save Bartholomew?”

“Uh, sure,” Enid said, following the siblings up the stairs. She was led past Wednesday's room to what looked like an enclosure for all sorts of creature. She vaguely remembered Wednesday telling her about setting up the terrariums and there they were, spanning an entire wall, each one incredibly large and spacious for the little beasts within.

Pugsley had moved one of the terrariums to a stainless steel table in the center of the room and Wednesday was now fussing over a tarantula that was clearly halfway through a molt.

“Just the legs here think,” Wednesday said calmly as she examined the spider. Enid kept a good distance away as the sight of such a large arachnid really did give her the creeps but she was intrigued by Wednesday's clinical yet tender approach. So few people probably got to see this side of her.

Within minutes, Pugsley and Wednesday had helped Bartholomew from his old exoskeleton.

“He will be fine. Monitor him closely. And double check the humidity,” Wednesday ordered as she wiped her hands and turned back to Enid,

“Dinner will be served soon and I have something I want to show you.”

“Oh, yay!” Enid grinned.

Wednesday led the way to her room and quickly locked the door behind them. Enid raised a brow and jokingly said, “Keeping me all to yourself?”

“If I could, I would. No doubt you have a strange magnetism in attracting too many peers,” Wednesday scoffed as she opened a drawer in her desk and pulled out a wrapped present. Black, of course.

“This is for you,” Wednesday said, “You may open it now as you gave me my present early.” The snood was lovingly placed beside the typewriter.

Enid squealed, practically vibrating with excitement. She felt Wednesday's eyes on her as she hurriedly undid the wrapping. Though her face was stoic, from the way Wednesday's hands were clasped behind her back, she knew the other teen was a little nervous about the reception to her gift.

Enid revealed a beautiful, intricately carved photo frame, gold in color.

“You made this?” she breathed.

“I put my skills to use, yes,” Wednesday said, pointedly not looking at her. “It is only gilded in gold. I cannot handle color for too long but gold is something I can tolerate long enough to work with.”

Enid turned it over in her hands, noting the careful curves and swoops. And at the very bottom, nearly hidden among the geometric patterns was a wolf's head.

“This is beautiful. I love it,” she gushed, clutching it to herself as though she could never let go. Wednesday cleared her throat and stepped closer.

“I have an idea of what you can put in it.”

Enid was then presented with a photo. She recognized herself and Wednesday, sitting atop Ajax's roof, lips locked.

“Tanaka provided the image. She claimed 25% credit on the gift,” Wednesday said flatly.

Enid took it gingerly in her hands, heart melting.

Wednesday opened her arms, looking awkward and yet so dead set on giving her a hug.

Enid set both objects aside and approached. Wednesday pulled her into her arms and Enid buried her face into dark locks, vision blurry.

“Merry Christmas, Enid. I hope to adequately spoil you for many more,” Wednesday said softly.

Enid gave a watery chuckle and pulled back.

“Um, looks like someone made me cry again,” she joked. Wednesday's cool hands came up and her thumbs gently brushed away any lingering tears. Her dark eyes were intently watching Enid.

“The good kind again though, correct?” Wednesday asked, tilting her head cutely.

Chapter Text

On Christmas Eve, Enid insisted that they head into Jericho to to visit the holiday market.

“It sounds like there will be people there,” Wednesday frowned even as her parents and Pugsley enthusiastically agreed.

“That's the point silly! Everyone gets together for a jolly old time,” Enid beamed.

“I was going to spend time in the séance room.”

“By yourself? Please, Wednesday?” Enid asked, hands clasped under her chin, shoulders drawn up.

Wednesday was momentarily blinded and groaned, “Curse you and your wiles, woman.”

“Don't forget your skates,” Enid reminded all of them about ten times.

Only an hour later they piled into the hearse and were brought into the town square of Jericho which was indeed as horrible as Wednesday imagined.

The streetlights had been wrapped to resemble candy canes. Holly and tinsel hung from everywhere. The stalls selling various knick-knacks were red or green and had lights strung across and over. Lights in the shapes of angels or reindeer were placed anywhere there was room. If that wasn't blinding enough, the tree made Wednesday want to infiltrate the electric grid and shut it down for the entire city. It stood 50 feet tall and was decorated within an inch of its life, topped by a garish star that flickered between gold and blue light.

And it was all crowded to boot.

“Enid,” Wednesday grumbled, simply drifting closer to her girlfriend's side as the world around them was too loud. Enid happily pulled her in closer, a barrier against the onslaught. The scent of strawberries wafted around her and Wednesday relaxed just a bit.

They went from stall to stall. Her father insisted on embarrassing himself by trying on every tacky hat or holding up ugly sweaters to his frame while her mother engaged in pleasant talk with shop owners making them stay twice as long as they needed to.

The hot chocolate was alright she had to admit.

When Enid was distracted by Morticia holding out something shiny, she gravitated towards Pugsley who was glaring at the tree.

“Horrid, isn't it?” she said.

“I just don't understand,” he muttered, shaking his head, “Why isn't it on fire yet?”

Then they reached the skating rink. Enid was bouncing in her spot on line, her white and pink skates slung on her shoulders.

“This is, like, my favorite thing to do at the Christmas Market. I'm glad you're here with me for it,” she added, looking at Wednesday softly. And even Wednesday found herself melting at that. She tried to look less annoyed and squeezed Enid's hand.

“Four of you?” the attendant said boredly, looking at the family all clad in black. Before Wednesday could say anything, her father quickly corrected the young man.

“Actually, we're a family of five,” Gomez said, boisterously pulling Enid into his side.

The attendant gave them a confused look that Wednesday was sure would follow them for the rest of their lives.

“Don't they look happy?” Morticia asked as they stepped onto the ice, Enid dragging Gomez and Pugsley ahead by their hands.

Wednesday caught sight of the blonde's huge grin. Heard her loud laughter as Pugsley raced her. Simply replied, “She does.”

Wednesday awoke to snow on Christmas morning. She pulled a black robe over her thin pajamas and opened her window, peering down over the multitude of houses in Nevermore which were coated in white. The whole town was absolutely quiet and Wednesday basked in the silence for a moment.

Just a moment, because then the ear splitting sound of Pugsley shouting in the backyard drew her attention. She shut her window again and headed to Enid's guest room only to find the door open and it empty, the sheets all a mess. She noted with a thrill that the photo she had given her girlfriend yesterday was propped right on the bedside table, next to her phone.

Hm. Enid was rarely without her phone.

She padded downstairs to the kitchen and through the window, she could see her blonde werewolf and Pugsley playing with what little snow there was.

“They're quite excitable, aren't they?” Morticia crooned beside her as she appeared seemingly out of thin air.

“They're ridiculous. Acting as though they've never seen snow before in their lives,” Wednesday replied without any venom. Morticia chuckled and then placed a light kiss on the crown of Wednesday's head.

“Merry Christmas, my storm cloud,” Morticia said.

“And to you,” Wednesday nodded, eyes not leaving Enid. She could feel her mother's stare and clenched her jaw, whipping around to face her. “What?”

“I didn't say anything,” Morticia said, smiling nonetheless.

“But you want to.”

“I was reminiscing. Were we not discussing Miss Sinclair not too long ago, right in this very room? A few times at that,” Morticia said, hand on her chin as she recalled each moment probably in excruciatingly clear detail.

Wednesday glowered, “Mother, I am not in the mood-,”

“You think I am torturing you, Wednesday,” Morticia smiled, “But my dear daughter, I am simply ecstatic that someone holds your attention and makes you happy.”

Wednesday averted her gaze at the tender look, “That she does.”

“And for years you have rarely spoken about yourself to me but your entanglement with Miss Sinclair has, you must admit, brought us closer, has it not?” Morticia pointed out, fingers caressing Wednesday's braids.

Wednesday mulled that over. It was true that her visions about Enid had directed her towards her mother and so had the ensuing realization of her feelings. Although she was loathed to admit it, Morticia's support hadn't exactly hurt her pursuit.

“You must understand, as a teenager, I am socially obligated to not acknowledge this and continue being a nightmare,” Wednesday said hastily, the tiniest smirk gracing her lips.

Her mother beamed, “I expected no less. Now, what's on the agenda for you and your wolf today?”

“Perhaps a séance. Or research. I have yet to show Enid the Addams library. But first,” she grinned maliciously, “I have a guest arriving soon.”

Bianca Barclay arrived at the Addams manor not long after breakfast. When Wednesday opened the door, she was greeted with a smug look and a, “I heard a rumor about you and Enid Sinclair.”

Wednesday almost closed the door on her right then but her girlfriend slipped past and excitedly squealed, embracing the Siren.

“Hey, pup. Congrats on the corpse bride.”

“Bianca! What are you doing here!?”

“She's here to fulfill her part of her bet,” Wednesday answered.

Wednesday watched as Enid's smile slowly slid off and she pouted.

Merde! Wednesday had to look away from pleading blue eyes.

“It can't be that bad,” Bianca said haughtily and looked at Wednesday, “Let's get this over with. Where is he?”

“In the lake in the back,” Wednesday replied.

Bianca blinked and Wednesday watched with satisfaction as her eyes widened and her lips ceased smiling, “You were not kidding about the kraken bit, were you?”

“When do I kid?”

“Wednesday, please don't kill my best friend,” Enid whined tugging on her sleeve.

Wednesday rolled her eyes, “Pugsley and I will assist.”

That seemed to assuage Enid's fears and they headed to the lake in the back, stopping briefly only when Wednesday's parents greeted Bianca. Wednesday was eager to see what she had been promised though.

“Socrates can no longer wait,” she insisted, shooing her parents away.

Pugsley was waiting in the back for them, standing on the iced over lake.

“It's safe to walk on,” he said as Enid and Bianca tested their weight. Then he held out a bag of goldfish crackers.

“What the hell?” Bianca muttered.

“I'll drill through the ice and you'll dump the bag. Then we gotta run. Okay?” he said, all chipper.

“Socrates hibernates?” Enid asked as they began their trek. Wednesday slipped her fingers into Enid's and squeezed as she felt a rush of warmth from her sol.

“He does but he also awakens with cravings halfway through so we offer him some snacks. One time Pugsley forgot and he nearly tore apart the back wing,” she said. Then she added, “That was in New Jersey, before we moved here.”

“How did you transport him?” Enid asked.

“Uncle Fester did it.”

Enid blinked but seemed to just accept that answer.

“Hm. Jersey, huh? I didn't know that was where you were from. My parents are from San Fran. They're thinking of moving there.”

Wednesday felt a quick, thunderous bolt of dread before Enid hurriedly added, “Uh, after I graduate! And I'm probably not going. I was gonna head to New York, like I said.”

Wednesday nodded, schooling her face back into stoicism, her mouth slightly dry. “Good. After all, I have also mostly applied to the same schools.”

Bianca suddenly turned around, teasing smile on her lips, “Oh, is Addams part of the Five Year Plan now, Sinclair?”

Enid rolled her eyes and mumbled something.

Wednesday blinked, “Five Year Plan? I did not know you were involved.”

“It's sort of a pact between me, Enid, and Yoko. Escape to the big apple after high school, cut ties with shitty family, and let loose,” Bianca shrugged.

Wednesday nodded and then turned back to Enid, “And so am I part of this plan now?”

“Oh my god, of course Wednesday. You don't even have to ask-,” Enid cut herself off, looking incredibly red. Wednesday smirked, delighted at how flustered Enid was.

“Well it is news to me so I simply have to confirm, do I not? I am, after all, fully committed,” she whispered, brushing her lips across the back of Enid's hand.

“How do you deal with this?” Bianca asked Pugsley who shrugged as a they came to a stop in the middle.

“Okay, he'll know we're here once I start drilling,” Pugsley said as he began to work at the ice. “Everyone ready?”

They all nodded.

Bianca knelt down by the ice, “If he is a kraken, I may be able to understand him. Are you sure he's violent and not misunderstood?”

“Oh, he's not purposefully, violent, we think,” Pugsley said, smiling, “He's just so big and doesn't know what to do with all his energy.”

“He tries to eat Pugsley often,” Wednesday remarked. “But I am curious about that, Barclay. Do tell us if he says something.”

“Do you have to be in the water to hear him?” Enid asked curiously.

“Not necessarily,” Bianca replied eyes still on the ice and murky water below, “Krakens use electric pulses. I can just stick my hand in.”

“Try not to get frostbite,” Wednesday said as Pugsley finished up.

“Uh, anyone else feel the ice moving?” Enid suddenly asked, cowering slightly and clinging to Wednesday.

“He's close,” Pugsley nodded. Bianca dumped the bag of crackers and then moved away, somewhat curious.

A second later, a long tentacle came shooting up, cracking the ice with a deafening crunch and scrabbling for all the goldfish rather greedily. All of them fell back from the force, scrambling to find purchase on the ice that was now wet and slippery.

“No manners,” Wednesday muttered to Enid as she was the first to stand.

Bianca looked shocked but also in awe even as deeper cracks began to radiate from the hole.

“Ah, we should probably start moving,” Pugsley said, backing away carefully. Wednesday had already taken Enid's hand and was dragging her.

“Barclay!” she called over her shoulder. Bianca gracefully got to her feet and the four of them bolted for the safety of land, cracks following them.

By the time they reached the banks of the backyard, Pugsley was out of breath and Wednesday's heart was racing faster than she would have liked. The ice on the lake was fragmented. They were soaking wet. But it looked quite beautiful. Bianca thrust her hand into the water.

“He said thank you. And that he appreciates the snacks. And he's sorry that he flips over your boat so much, and that-,” Bianca stopped abruptly.

“What? What else?! What did he say?!” Pugsley pleaded, tugging on her hand. He looked so excited.

“He prefers the white cheddar ones,” Bianca said, removing her hand, face blank.

Wednesday exchanged a look with Pugsley, eyebrows raised. Enid howled with laughter.

After warming up by the fire and having a short lunch with the Addams family, Bianca bade them goodbye and headed home.

“Come, we have much to discuss,” Wednesday said to Enid as soon as the door was closed. “To the library.”

“On Christmas? Wednesday! We should be cuddling in the den with your family!” Enid said, tugging on her hand.

Wednesday impatiently swatted the air, “We can do that later. Trust me, even you will have expended all your energy after the Addams family Christmas dinner.”

“Don't your parents need help setting things up?” Enid asked as she was led upstairs.

“Lurch is plenty. I imagine Thing will also be assisting. They are fine,” Wednesday said and continued until they reached a heavy pair of double doors. Wednesday snapped twice and the doors parted before her as Enid gasped.

“That's super cool,” Enid whispered.

“No need to reign in your voice this library is just for our use,” Wednesday said and led her inside.

Bookshelves as tall as the ceiling lined the walls and created a makeshift labyrinth. Busts of various Addams were displayed. In the center of the library was a well-lit space that housed a few pristine oak desks on a lightly elevated platform. One for each of the family. Wednesday took Enid to hers and waved a hand at the piles of papers in her own neat handwriting and some books she had set aside for them.

“Apologies for the mess but I had a head start not too long ago.”

“You really were researching werewolves,” the pastel wearing teen said, as she leafed through sheets of paper. In the low light, Enid's eyes almost glowed and Wednesday caught herself staring in wonder. No doubt, Enid's eyes could adjust to any lighting, much like an Addams.

“Indeed. If I may explain myself and the curse,” she offered the chair to Enid and the blonde sat down in front of the desk, setting aside the notes in her hands. Wednesday stood in front of her, crossed her arms, and thought of where to begin.

“My visions have been the catalyst to our friendship and now relationship. However, even before that, I found myself drawn to you. On the first day. An Addams is not easily smitten. The curse seems to designate one person for us and one person alone. And without them, we go mad. With them, we also seem to go mad. You have seen my parents, yes?”

Enid giggled, “So that's gonna be you one day?”

Wednesday glowered a bit and pressed on, “It seems to have already taken hold of me. In any case, this might be a lot to take in right now, given that we are still newly involved.”

Enid tilted her head slightly, “That's actually not too far off from werewolf mating customs. It's almost instinct based. Are you sure you guys aren't part werewolf?”

“We have engaged with nearly every species you can think of,” Wednesday replied. “But this is comforting then. I do not have to stress to you how deep this bond can become.”

Enid blinked and then sat up straighter, “So, are you implying that you think you're my mate?”

“Yes,” Wednesday then pulled one of the werewolf texts open and shifted it in Enid's direction, “Here. Outside of a full moon, a werewolf may shift when they or their mate find themselves under duress. Even if not fully shifted-,”

“Their abilities become much more enhanced in order to prepare themselves for danger,” Enid said, eyes widening. She looked up at Wednesday excitedly, “So that's why I shifted!”

“You were merely being protective, querida,” Wednesday said, brushing her fingers along Enid's jaw.

Enid nuzzled into the touch and then another question seemed to come to her immediately, “In the cemetery, too. I thought maybe I was in danger with you but you were scared too, weren't you?”

Wednesday blinked. She would not admit it out loud but there had been a second where she had been scared to see another vision. She simply nodded, “I suppose that was why you felt so strange.”

Enid slumped back into the chair, eyes skyward as she though aloud, “But I can barely shift. It's not a fluke, is it?”

“So far, it has only happened under duress. My other theory is that the Addams curse probably more than makes up for it.”

“Right, the curse again. Explain.”

“My mother has said that an Addams truly comes into their own once they meet their soulmate. For you, I imagine that means your shifts. Perhaps the longer we are together and the deeper our bond becomes, the more regular your shifts may be.”

Enid blinked, lips slightly parted in shock.

“Enid?” Wednesday asked. She had expected the girl to be more excited about this but she was aware of the worries Enid still had about her wolfish nature.

“Well, okay, yeah, definitely sounds like the kind of bonds mates share. We're tougher together than alone. But, um, you think of me as an Addams already?” Enid asked shyly, looking up at her through her eyelashes.

Wednesday froze. That was what the curse had implied, hadn't it? And, well, it made sense to her. She was always certain of anything that regarded herself. But it wouldn't be right to expect Enid to feel the same way immediately.

“I do not mean to be brash,” she said gently, “I understand it will take time for both of us to understand how this fully works in practice. I am not offended by your hesitation. Addams' can be a little...dramatic.”

Enid smiled slightly, “I like you. A lot. A lot, a lot. I know that. But I don't really feel all that different in terms of shifting – I'm not in any more control of my wolf than I was before. When you find a mate, the wolf side of us, it kind of has to approve of the mate too. If that makes sense. Everyone describes it like everything falling into place. Like achieving a sense of peace. But my wolf is not exactly around a lot and I feel like it's out of my control. I would talk to my parents about this but, um, not good timing with everything going on. And mates and the curse are both super serious.”

“And is it true about the bite mark?” Wednesday asked, a slight thrill in her blood at the idea.

Enid nodded, “I would have to bite you to claim you as my mate. Werewolf custom.”

“I look forward to it,” Wednesday replied.

Enid blushed and ducked her head, fingers playing with her nails. There was something obvious they both refused to say until Wednesday had had enough of it.

“I know some of your family would not be pleased to learn I am not a werewolf,” Wednesday acknowledged.

Enid nodded and then shrugged, “It's a touchy subject. That would be on them though. I'm trying to stop caring what they think of me.”

Wednesday opened her arms slightly and Enid rolled the chair closer, readily burrowed herself into her smaller frame.

“Querida,” Wednesday sighed as she inhaled the scent of strawberries and vanilla. Enid wriggled slightly and Wednesday loosened her hold to look down at her.

“I have to call you something cute too if you're gonna keep being all suave like that,” Enid said meeting her eyes.

“I don't do cute,” Wednesday said.

“So what's 'viper' and 'storm cloud'?”

“How foul. Of course I have no control over my parents' decisions. I was chained to those blasted names before I could truly think to tell them off.”

“When you were a toddler you mean,” Enid giggled.

“Perhaps.”

“How can I shorten Wednesday? Do you have a middle name? That might be easier?” Enid continued as Wednesday fought the urge to bury her fingers in soft looking blonde locks.

“Friday.”

“Huh?”

“Wednesday Friday Addams. That's my name,” Wednesday clarified.

Enid looked delighted, “TGIF.”

“What?”

“Uh, nevermind,” Enid sighed, thinking. Wednesday squirmed slightly, her penchant for Enid's touch waning as the sensory overload became too much. Enid noticed and immediately let go. Wednesday took a few deep breaths and relaxed again. Then came the bizarre feeling of wanting Enid to be near here again. Mentally, she groaned at this annoying quirk. The curse was attempting to override her typical inhibitions. With some success.

She pulled herself onto the desk to sit, hands gripping the edge of the wood.

“Thank you. I am afraid I do not have your tolerance for physical stimulus,” she admitted, “But the curse, no, that is not right. I want you near in equal measure. So I may be more fickle as I adjust.”

“That's fine, babe,” Enid said, grinning.

“No.”

“Ugh, c'mon! That's the easiest one!” Enid cried, standing up and sending the chair rolling away a bit. Wednesday rolled her eyes at the dramatics and then faintly recalled the first day they had met again.

“You knew the nursery rhyme? Form where my name came?”

“Oh yeah. I said that on the first day, right?”

“Yes and I did hear you. Do you know it all?”

Enid blinked and glanced upwards thinking, “No. Some of it though.”

Then she recited: “Monday's child is fair of face, Tuesday's child is full of grace, Wednesday's child is full of woe, Thursday's child... has far to go? I think that's it. And Friday's child is loving and giving.”

Wednesday nodded, “Mother loved that one.”

Enid smiled and came to stand in front of Wednesday who willingly allowed Enid to stand between her legs.

"You were born on Friday. So that makes you loving and giving,” she teased.

“As in loving violence and giving it in equal measures,” Wednesday replied, surprising Enid by lightly draping her arms around the blonde's neck. “But do show me what sort of loving you might be referring to.”

“Oh? This is one of those moments you want me now?” Enid smirked, leaning in, hands on either side of Wednesday.

“Don't make me wait,” Wednesday frowned and that was quickly kissed away by warm, soft lips. Enid's lips on hers felt euphoric. How was the blonde so good at kissing? Enid hummed in contentment and Wednesday simply dug her nails into her girlfriend's shoulders and upper back and tugged her closer. Lithe legs wrapped around Enid's waist tightly and Enid gasped, pulling away for a second.

“Was that too forward?” Wednesday asked, loosening her hold only for Enid's hands to coax her legs back into place.

“No way. But there's something about you in thigh-highs that I can't get enough of,” Enid mumbled against her mouth, hands settling on her thighs and fingers playing with the edges of her black stockings.

Wednesday felt sparks at the simple touch. She reached down and greedily pulled Enid's hand up higher, under her skirt so her burning hot hand was on bare skin.

“Whoa,” Enid gasped.

“More,” Wednesday rasped, feeling as though she were delirious. She tugged Enid down roughly by her hair to press their lips together again. She let her nails scratch at the base of Enid's neck and was rewarded with a pleasant whine as Enid tried to press even closer. Each time one broke the kiss for air, the other followed in a haze.

Just when Wednesday was thinking this could not get more euphoric, Enid pulled away to trail hot kisses along Wednesday's jaw. The werewolf pushed her gently until her back was pressed into the desk, Enid nearly hunched on top of her. Kisses were lavished on to her neck and collarbone and then-

A stack of books fell off the desk, making Enid jump back with a squeal.

Wednesday stared up at the ceiling, catching her breath, bangs askew. She regained control of herself and groaned slightly. Her face was burning hot and her chest was barely containing her madly beating heart. Enid was frustratingly good at riling her up it seemed.

“Um, maybe we should get ready for the dinner now?” Enid asked, pupils blown and dark and- oh, Wednesday wanted to push her wolf so much further than that. But instead, she came back to herself and nodded.

“I suppose. Take any book you want. You can read them over in your spare time.”

Enid nodded and they quietly fixed themselves. Idly, Wednesday wondered how much lipstick was on her.

“Were you born on a Sunday?” Wednesday asked as they left the quiet space. Enid nodded. “That is apt. For Sunday's child 'is bonny and blithe, and good and gay.'”

Enid spluttered for a second, mouth agape, “Was that just to say point out how gay I am?”

Wednesday smirked and walked right past her.

The party was in full swing by the time the sun went down and some of the more nocturnal Addamses could arrive. Although everyone had been in a food coma from the delightful roast and stew and wine, the sound of music from the den had given everyone a second wind so to speak. Wednesday found herself making the rounds with Enid on her arm, re-introducing her as her girlfriend.

The werewolf was fussed over by those that had not met her at Thanksgiving and warmly greeted by those that she had been introduced to prior. Wednesday was proud to see that Enid practically remembered everyone by name. Her social butterfly was radiant. And looked the part, dressed in a baby blue dress that brought out both her eyes and the dye in her hair.

It wasn't long before Gomez plucked a rose from somewhere and held it in his teeth, taking his wife into his arms for a searing pasodoble. Though internally Wednesday cringed, she couldn't help noting the way Enid seemed awestruck at the display.

“Can you dance?” she asked curiously. The blonde's twinkling eyes met hers and she nodded a bit shyly.

“Took dance classes when I was younger. Can you?”

Wednesday scoffed, “Every Addams is required to know how to.”

She glanced back and saw many more couples now dancing. The competitive streak in her rose. Of course, she was not going to let any of them outshine her.

She stepped out into the center and held her hand aloft. Enid squealed and hurried over.

“I'm a bit out of practice,” Enid warned.

“I'm not. Follow my lead best as you can,” Wednesday said as she pulled the taller teen close, hand low on Enid's waist, the other gripping her partner's hand tightly. Her dark eyes were searing into the blue ones mere inches from her as her blood raced hot through her veins. To think she had denied herself Enid for so long. She allowed herself to glance down at full, pink lips, before slowly meeting Enid's eyes again, making her intent very clear.

Enid almost leaned in, eyes half-lidded, a flush on her cheeks but that was when Wednesday began, launching into a tango, a teasing smirk on her face. Enid, to her credit, was able to keep up for the most part. Wednesday had to slow herself down just a fraction but she was then gliding around the room as though they had danced together before.

“You're quite adequate, Miss Sinclair,” she praised as the music finally slowed down into a waltz.

Enid laughed breathlessly, smoothing down flyaway strands of hair before draping her arms around Wednesday's shoulders.

“You're not too bad yourself, Miss Addams.”

“Indeed, Miss Addams.”

Enid yelped and stepped on her foot and Wednesday winced just a bit, allowing a few curses to escape. She turned and glared up at Larissa Weems. The tall woman was dressed in a flattering green gown, her hair perfectly coiffed and her lips a bright red.

“And Miss Sinclair,” she added with a wider smile.

“H-hey, Principal Weems. Wh-what are you doing here?” Enid stuttered.

“Enid, don't look guilty. You haven't done anything,” Weems smiled.

“Oh, yeah,” Enid said, relaxing a tiny bit.

“I was invited.”

“Ah, I had hoped your invitation had gotten lost in the mail,” Wednesday said dryly as she loosened her hold on Enid.

“Charmed, Miss Addams. May we speak for a moment? Miss Sinclair? I hope you don't mind?” Weems asked, looking to Enid.

“Oh, not at all,” Enid said, letting Wednesday go and the seer just barely kept herself from releasing a growl. “I'll go get us drinks,” Enid said, shooting finger guns at Wednesday before scurrying off.

Wednesday watched her until she disappeared into a sea of black clad bodies.

“We're on holiday, I had hoped that would allow me to enjoy myself out of your clutches,” Wednesday snapped as she turned back to the Principal who raised a brow, looking amused.

“I simply came to say hello. It seems you are truly enjoying your time in Nevermore.”

Wednesday said nothing, simply crossed her arms.

“Considering how you started your year, it has brought me great joy to see you finding your place in my school,” Weems smiled.

Wednesday worked her jaw. She had gotten off to a rather exciting start. Nothing she regretted, really. But it had certainly sent her down an interesting path.

“Well, anyway, the end of the year is always a time of great reflection so you'll excuse me if I'm being a tad wistful.”

“Time makes fools of us all,” was all Wednesday could think to say but with little venom and so the Principal simply chuckled.

“Have a lovely evening, Miss Addams.”

Wednesday watched Weems move in the direction of her mother and grumbled knowing they would probably be talking about her or Pugsley.

Pugsley appeared at that moment with Enid in tow, both of them holding water.

“Here,” Enid said, passing Wednesday a glass which she accepted. “So, what was that about?”

“Weems? Nothing. Just reminding me that I'm legally obligated to attend next semester,” Wednesday lied.

“Have you changed your mind about burning down the school?” Pugsley asked, craning his neck to look for Weems himself.

Wednesday eyes flickered to Enid and back, “No, I suppose it will stand for a while longer.”

Pugsley shrugged, “I'm gonna go bother Aunt Drip.”

“Don't bring up Uncle Drop,” Wednesday warned, “Or she'll start crying.”

“Is that so bad?” Enid asked as Pugsley walked off, “Everyone should let their emotions out, right?”

“Well,” Wednesday said as she took Enid's hand, “She is a banshee so it is not ideal.”

“Oh, wow, okay,” Enid said. Then she smiled, “You have such a cool family, Wednesday.”

“They are...sufficient.”

“That's Wednesday speak for good,” Enid joked, tapping her nose with a finger, “Am I sufficient?”

“You are more than,” Wednesday said almost fiercely. She saw her mother and Weems looking in their direction and glared back. “Enid, how would you like to see the dungeon?”

“You have dungeons?” Enid squeaked then she shook her head, “Actually that makes sense. Sure, why not?”

Wednesday grinned darkly and set their empty glasses on the tray Lurch was carrying as he passed by.

She led Enid first to the kitchen and plucked one of the bottles of wine and looked to the blonde with an inquiring gaze.

“Sure,” Enid shrugged.

“This is a Merlot,” Wednesday said as she grabbed two glasses and then passed everything to Enid. “One moment, mi sol.” She peered over the desserts that had been set out and grabbed a slice of dark chocolate cake infused with arsenic for herself and chiffon cake topped with berries for Enid. Enid's eyes brightened at the treats and she happily followed Wednesday down the stairs into the dark and dank basement.

Once they entered the dungeon, Wednesday set everything down on the lone bearskin rug and set about lighting the various candles. She and Enid could probably both see well in the dark but this was...romantic.

Enid had kicked off her heels and sat down on the rug, glancing about at the bizarre torture devices, “Wow. Um, so you'll have to tell me what all of these are used for, I guess.”

Wednesday felt her heart nearly stop. How did Enid know exactly what to say to make her melt?

“In due time,” she said, clearing her throat as she undid the cork and poured them both a healthy glass.

Wednesday felt herself relaxing in the low light with only Enid's presence. She did, against all logic, love her family; however, her craving for solitude always trumped that. With Enid it felt different. It felt good to be alone with her. And as talkative as Enid could be, there was no unnecessary push for conversation. They quietly sipped wine and ate cake and Wednesday felt what she could only imagine true bliss to be.

“So, like, what is Merlot exactly? I don't exactly drink wine often,” Enid said when the cake was done and they were on their backs side by side. Wednesday could feel the flush of the wine settling in already, her face burning a bit and her inhibitions certainly lower than when she had first entered the dungeon.

“You're asking now after we've finished-,” Wednesday squinted, “-more than half the bottle?” Her parents might not be too happy with her. Was this the one they were saving for the evening's toast?

“Drink before you think. Or, is that the other way around?” Enid mumbled.

“In any case, it's a red wine with fewer tannins than a Cabernet sauvignon. It has notes of dark fruit, spice, sweet tobacco, and black cherry.”

Enid shifted onto her side and beamed at her, “I love that you just know everything.”

“It was on the bottle,” Wednesday said, holding it out to Enid, carefully not to spill any of it. Enid dissolved into giggles, turning onto her side and pressing her forehead to Wednesday's shoulder. Wednesday set the bottle aside and basked in Enid's laughter.

“You looked amazing dancing, cara mia,” she said softly, eyes on the spiky chandelier above them.

Enid's breath hitched a tiny bit, “Yeah?”

“Mmhmm. My second vision of us was us dancing,” she confessed. “You wore white.”

“Oh, wow,” Enid mumbled, arm coming up to drape around Wednesday's waist. Then she remembered herself and looked to Wednesday, “Hey, is this too much?”

“Not at all,” Wednesday responded earnestly. She wriggled a tiny bit closer so Enid could fully rest her head on her shoulder. She felt Enid bury her nose into her neck and found that the proximity was still not setting off any alarms. How wonderful. This was what everyone raved about when it came to physical closeness was it not?

“I wondered if that might have been a wedding,” Wednesday continued boldly.

Enid hummed lazily, “No, that can't be our wedding.”

Wednesday froze for a second, “How are you so sure?”

Enid pushed herself up to hover over her, “Duh, I'd be wearing pink.” And then she began to laugh and laugh.

“Dios,” Wednesday mumbled, imagining the horrid fuschia Enid would no doubt select. But she could feel the foreign sensation of a smile on her face despite that. Enid noted it too and stared at her wide eyed,

“Dimple! You have a dimple!” she breathed, finger coming up to poke her cheek.

“Quit it.”

“But it's so cute. You're so cute!”

“I'm not cute.”

“Yes, you are! You're my cute, tiny, girlfriend.”

Wednesday bristled and took the chance to twist them over, pushing Enid into the rug and hovering over her, her weight settling on Enid's hips. Enid still laughed, hands coming up to poke at her face but Wednesday simply grabbed Enid's wrists and pinned them down.

“Now what, Sinclair?” she hissed triumphantly.

Enid said nothing, simply staring up at her with a flushed face. Wednesday noted Enid's eyes were dark and wide. And Wednesday's brain slowly, slowly registered their position.

Oh.

Enid licked her lips and whispered, “Wednesday?”

“Enid?” Wednesday murmured, leaning over her girlfriend.

Enid gave the tiniest nod and Wednesday moved closer, lips just brushing Enid's.

Enid's hands were let go and she settled them on Wednesday's waist. They trailed up and down in slow, soothing movements. Wednesday squirmed a tiny bit at how it tickled unpleasantly and Enid paused.

“Too much?” she asked, hands almost moving away before Wednesday clapped her own over them, forcing them to stay.

“No,” Wednesday shook her head, “Just a bit harder. If it's too light, it irritates me.”

Enid applied more pressure and Wednesday nodded in approval. She returned to the task at hand then: kissing her girlfriend senseless. Enid may have done so in the library but here Wednesday was in charge.

She bent down, her own hands on the rug, bracing herself above Enid.

“You're so beautiful, cara mia,” Wednesday whispered as she leaned down to press soft kisses to the scars on Enid's face.

“You're sweet,” Enid replied, hand on Wednesday's jaw, guiding her back. Their lips met in a languid way. She could feel how warn Enid was because of the wine and it nearly drove her crazy imagining the feeling of those hot lips against her pulse. Well, why imagine, really?

She broke the kiss to do that herself, pressing small kisses to Enid's skin until she reached her throat and pulse. Her lips lightly pressed there, feeling the rapid beating of Enid's blood. She bit down, catching skin and sucking as the blonde inhaled sharply.

“Wednesday,” Enid whined, dragging her back up to her lips.

Wednesday nearly apologized, how could she have gotten so distracted by her own desires and neglected her sun?

She met Enid's lips desperately, trying to convey all of that even as her head spun from the wine, from Enid's scent, from the heat. This was the curse. This was what her blood, her line demanded of her. To take and take and take and then just as much - give. Devote herself to her partner entirely. And was that so bad if it was Enid?

Her hands started wandering, caressing Enid's hair, tracing her scars, holding her jaw. Her hands moved down her shoulders to her waist, digging into the lovely curve there as though it were made for her hands to rest.

“Enid?” she couldn't help asking when thy paused for breath, “Is this too much?”

“Hm? No, no this is perfect. Can I touch you too, pretty girl?”

Wednesday wasn't sure if it was the wine that was stopping the typical crawling sensation on her skin from prolonged contact or just Enid being so careful but she nodded.

She pulled Enid into another kiss. Rougher this time. She bit down on her pouty bottom lip until Enid moaned into her mouth.

She would commit that sound to memory.

Wednesday nibbled and sucked until she was sure Enid's lips were swollen and her lipstick was a mess. But she could hardly care. Curious to do even more, she allowed her tongue to soothe the bites and then inhaled sharply when Enid captured her lips and pressed her tongue to Wednesday's.

No, Enid couldn't win again this time. But Wednesday was growing so flustered. There was a searing heat all over her body. She felt uncomfortable between her thighs. Her body was thrumming with energy. Energy that only Enid's touch could quell.

She took Enid's hand and brought it to her ribs.

Enid broke the kiss, sending her a questioning look. Her chest was heaving as she breathed, her skin was so flushed, and her eyes were wide and glazed over. She was a vision. Wednesday wondered how she looked.

“Yeah?” the blonde said, hand moving a tiny bit upwards. Wednesday thought about it for just a second. Was this too fast? No, not fast enough. Wednesday craved to be devoured. Only by Enid. Always Enid.

“Yes,” the raven-haired teen replied, hand over Enid's again. Guiding her up to her chest-

Wednesday saw blue eyes suddenly glow.

She was then suddenly shoved back with brute force and the sound of cracking and whimpers filled her ears. In the next moment, Enid the human was gone and in her place was Enid the werewolf.

Wednesday sat up, her elbows and back smarting slightly in a pleasant way. Her body shivered and burned as it came down from her high.

Enid yipped and curled up as small as she could, as far as she could from Wednesday, not even looking at her.

“Well, this is a surprise,” Wednesday said, amusement and awe in her voice at the sight of Enid.

Enid whined in response.

Chapter Text

Okay, so shifting when one's girlfriend has climbed on top of them isn't exactly cute or ideal.

Equally mortifying was having to wait for Wednesday to run up and grab some of her spare clothes as she tried to force herself to shift back. That had been maddening coupled with the intense anxiety of Wednesday leaving her side. She had been unable to help herself from crying and whining and howling. Very loudly. Upon which both Gomez and Morticia had come down to check on her, Thing in tow.

Last time she had only shifted for a few minutes. This time it had taken a full half-hour to shift back. Which was, like, cool but also Enid couldn't help but curse the timing. She had spent her time in a corner hiding from everyone, no matter how much Gomez and Morticia praised her. No matter how much Thing patted her comfortingly. No matter how softly Wednesday spoke to her. Eventually, they gave her the room for privacy which was kind.

It was weird. It was like a different part of her mind – her wolf, she supposed – would not relinquish control of her ability to fully relax. Like there was a lock and key both available to her but she had yet to get the key in at the right angle for it to work. After enough time had passed and she was nearly lulled to sleep by adrenaline related exhaustion, she felt something in her finally give. She was finally able to shift back and get dressed, emerging from the dungeon on rather shaky legs to find the seer alone, pacing.

“You're alright,” Wednesday had said, coming to a stop in front of her eyes, roving over her in concern.

“I am. Sorry I pushed you,” Enid had said, fiddling with her sweater sleeves.

“I do not dislike pain,” Wednesday had said and the frank way in which she said it made Enid's stomach twist.

Which reminded her of what they had been doing before the shift. Wednesday seemed to be thinking the same thing as her face turned slightly red. They looked at each other a bit awkwardly then. Enid was determinedly keeping her eyes on Wednesday's, knowing that if she looked any lower she would be thinking of how Wednesday's ribs felt against her palm or how her thighs felt against her hips.

“I'm sorry I killed the mood,” Enid whispered, face hot and eyes stinging with unbidden tears.

Wednesday's eyes widened a tiny bit and she shook her head quickly.

“No, do not apologize. I think maybe I pushed you just a tad too far and-,”

“No, I said I was okay with it.”

“Well, I was too.”

Enid blinked and stared at her feet. Wednesday sighed and came a little closer.

“Enid, we were both comfortable it seems. What happened was just out of your control and I do not think you need to apologize. Rather, I am glad to have had another chance to see you shift. And you should be proud of maintaining your form for such a longer time compared to the first.”

Enid looked up again and only saw sincerity in Wednesday's eyes. As if she had ever been anything but. She allowed herself a shaky smile.

“Yeah. Um, let's just, maybe take it slower until we know why I shifted?”

Wednesday nodded, holding out a hand for Enid to take, “Whatever you wish, cara mia.”

Enid smiled and entwined their fingers, “Is this gonna be okay in public too, by the way?”

Wednesday thought about that as they began their ascent, back to Wednesday's tower.

“We may hold hands. Perhaps, hug. I am not sure how I feel yet about our more passionate embraces.”

“Kissing?”

“Yes.”

Enid nodded. That was fair.

“This is more than enough,” Enid said, holding up their hands and smiling. Wednesday's dark gaze went to their joined hands and she squeezed.

“Indeed.”

Though the remainder of Enid's visit passed without incidence, she mulled over that night often. She wondered what on earth had triggered that shift. Because surely after having shifted, she should be able to control when she shifted next, right? And neither of them were in danger! Wednesday had been enjoying herself as much as Enid had. How mortifying! What the hell had happened?!

She had mentioned it to Yoko and Bianca with less details but they had figured it out based on how hard she was blushing and had been as confused as she was.

“Just tell her, 'Hey Wednesday, you had me so hot and bothered I couldn't keep my wolf in my pants',” Yoko had joked.

Ugh.

Even as she tried to figure it out with the few books in English she had taken from the Addams' family library, school was back in session. January passed in the blink of an eye as teachers welcomed everyone back with homework, exams, and the like.

With February came her parents' more frequent talks about the move. They were always discussing something related to San Francisco. Their current home had already been sold and every time Enid passed the sign as she entered or left her home, she felt anxiety gnaw at her.

Her mother hadn't really spoken to her since the start of the new year. Enid figured she would prefer this over the yelling and nitpicking but no, it was just as bad if not worse. She was also the one taking the trips out to San Francisco to view homes and organize everything for herself, Murray, and David when they did move.

On the bright side, things with her father were a lot nicer. They were almost back to their usual rapport.

“She's coming around, slowly,” he said one day as they shared breakfast together. Her mother had been absent for about a day.

“Huh?” Enid asked, mouth full of oatmeal. He shook his head amused and waited for her to finish swallowing.

“Your mother. The pack in San Francisco is really open minded about non-werewolf mates. I think it's helping her to see that.”

Enid hummed thoughtfully, “That does sound nice.” She hesitated for just a moment before adding, “I really like Wednesday, dad.”

“I'm more of a Saturday man myself.”

She groaned and saw his shoulders shaking from behind the paper.

“You do, huh?” he finally said after the lame joke. “What about her?”

“There's too much to list.”

Enid liked how Wednesday's dark eyes softened only for her. She liked how Wednesday still used a typewriter. She liked how Wednesday smirked at gory movies. She liked how Wednesday went around graffitiing pentagrams and Latin words in Jericho, spooking the normies. She liked how Wednesday spoke, looked, kissed her, touched her-

“Um, anyway. I kind of wanted to ask you about that stuff,” she said interrupting her own thoughts, knowing she sounded a bit apprehensive. He set the paper down and turned all his attention on her.

“How do you know if- Well, how did you know that mom was your mate?” she asked, eyes on her food, one hand turning her glass of water over and over for lack of something to do.

Her father sighed and scratched at his beard.

“Huh, good question.”

“Like, all this stuff I keep reading says werewolves just know when they've met their mate but I don't know. The wolf side of me isn't really present yet so...,” she trailed off, feeling her shoulders sag a bit, “And Wednesday seems so certain of me. I just wish I could be like that for her too.”

“Ah,” her father said, understandingly, “Well, everyone's wolf is very different. Your mother is very headstrong and she seemed to know a lot earlier than I did when we were just dating. It all made sense on paper to me but the feeling of uncertainty stuck with me for a bit. But then one night, when we were running in the woods together with our pack, I kept looking for her and I'd find her so easily. I'd gravitate to her. It just clicked in my head that that was exactly where I wanted to be. By her side.”

“So as a wolf. It happened when you were a wolf,” Enid said slowly.

“Exactly,” he father nodded, “I think it's hard to convey something in human terms because quite frankly, for most of us, it happens when we're not human. When we are our true selves, our wolves.”

“Huh,” Enid said, thinking it over, “Is that...my true self?”

“What do you mean?”

Enid shifted uncomfortably in her chair, “I mean, is the wolf really it? I can't shift like everyone else. She doesn't really listen to me much. So, like, what is my true self?”

She looked up and saw her father looking at her with such hurt she wondered if she had said something stupid. But then he got up, strode around the table, and embraced her fiercely.

“Oh, Enid. You've always been your true self. I'm sorry that we've just never appreciated it.”

She blinked, bringing her arms up slowly to awkwardly pat him on the back. When he pulled away, his ears were misty,

“As much of a werewolf as any of us. Okay?” he said, cradling her face.

“Okay,” she whispered.

So, cool. The wolf would know. Except Enid didn't know her wolf. So then what?

All the thoughts she had about mates were flitting around in her head every time she looked at Wednesday or thought about her accidental shift. And with the approaching holiday, she really wanted to turn all those thoughts off and simply be with her tiny, goth girlfriend.

Enid was not blind to the sudden increase in red and pink décor around school a few days later. No, this was her time of year, usually. Her blog had been busier than ever. She had set up an inbox for anonymous confessions for her readers to submit and was posting them throughout the week leading up to Valentine's day any time she had a spare moment. Sometimes playing cupid, sometimes playing therapist. Usually, this kept her giddy. But this year, she felt a bit stretched thin.

So, when she walked in on Valentine's Day to see the halls finished and fully decked out in such a lovely way, she was excited it was coming to a close soon. There were hearts and cupids everywhere. Red tinsel and flowers as far as she could see. She beamed.

Wednesday, however, looked as though someone had offered her a hug and given her cotton candy.

“I abhor this....this farce,” her angry girlfriend had said. Her arms were crossed and she was beside Enid as Enid carefully removed the red heart that had been plastered to her black locker. Every locker had been decorated. Unfortunately someone on the student council must have forgotten that one should've been steered clear of.

“If I find whoever desecrated-,”

“Decorated.”

“Desecrated my locker, I will see how much they enjoy having hearts stuck to them.”

Enid shuddered, thinking of her girlfriend's love of dissecting whatever road kill she found. “Um, right. All clean, babe. Want me to open it too?”

Wednesday frowned, “Why on earth would that be necessary?” The seer undid her lock and opened her locker only for a handful of envelopes to come falling to her feet.

“See people like to leave love – put the knife away, babycakes – love letters in lockers on Valentine's,” Enid said, looking down at them.

“Waste of time,” Wednesday frowned as Thing swept them up and tossed them in the closest bin. Then her eyes narrowed and she looked to Enid's locker, “If anyone has attempted to court you, I will flay them alive.”

“Aw don't worry,” Enid smiled, “I don't have to look at anyone else when I've got you.” She draped her arms around her murderous girlfriend and pressed a kiss to her temple. Wednesday grumbled but allowed herself to be consoled. They both watched as Bianca opened her locker gingerly and dozens upon dozens of love letters came tumbling out.

“Barclay, you've done well for yourself,” Wednesday said raising a brow.

“They're a nuisance. Thanks, Thing,” Bianca smiled as the hand helped her gather them up.

Enid nuzzled against Wednesday's head, “Oh I don't know, I think they're pretty cute.”

Wednesday twisted in her arms, “Should we clean yours out?”

“No need,” Enid replied, “I tape the vents close for this week. Gotta think ahead.”

Wednesday looked impressed and then seemed to mull something over.

“You have gotten them in the past, then?”

“Several.”

“And did you like them?” Wednesday continued, scrutinizing her.

“Um, they're nice to get,” Enid shrugged, “But I was single when you transferred so, what do you think, Detective?”

“Any lavish gifts?”

“Nope but that does remind me!” Enid reached into her backpack and pulled out a tiny box of dark chocolate truffles to present to Wednesday. “I know we said no gifts for today but these are for you! I happened to see 'em. And they're like, 100% cocoa.”

Wednesday accepted the gift and stared up at her. Then she suddenly stepped back.

“I have to go,” she said and abruptly turned to stalk down the hall. She snapped twice and Thing immediately ran after her.

“Weird,” Bianca said, “But I guess that's normal then. Do you two have plans?”

Enid shook her head, “Wednesday hates days like this. And we're still figuring out stuff. But she invited me over and we're doing a séance together.”

Bianca gathered her bag and nodded, “That sounds nice. Too much pressure with today. I'll be dodging people left and right I guess. Today's the worst for Sirens.”

Enid offered a sympathetic pat on the back before they parted for home room. As she slid into her seat, she wondered where the hell Wednesday had gone. She wasn't cutting class, was she? She'd been so good as of late! Nearly done with her community service and mostly behaving in class unless a teacher tried speaking to her.

Just as she was getting worried, the morning announcements she had largely tuned out were interrupted with a jarring screech of the mic. Everyone in class winced and covered their ears.

“Hello, idiot classmates.”

“Oh no,” Enid muttered, staring dumbfounded at the speaker.

“You may return to the doldrums of your thoughts. My words are only for Enid Sinclair. Enid, please listen closely:

See the mountains kiss high heaven
And the waves clasp one another;
No sister-flower would be forgiven
If it disdained its brother;
And the sunlight clasps the earth
And the moonbeams kiss the sea:
What is all this sweet work worth
If thou kiss not-

An abrupt interruption. More piercing feedback noises.

“ADDAMS!” came the sound of the media studies teacher that ran the announcements.

Enid sank low into her chair as everyone around her snorted and laughed. A couple of people clapped her on the back. Her face felt like it was on fire. Thankfully the bell would go soon. And then that would be it, right?

Wednesday met her in Bio looking displeased, a pink slip in her hand indicating she had detention.

“At least the color is in theme with today,” she said, raising it as Enid frowned, “Did you enjoy the poem, cara mia?”

“The poem was lovely,” she admitted, “I'm not super happy with you getting detention. We were gonna spend today at your house, remember?”

“Of course... I... remembered,” Wednesday muttered and glared down at the slip in her hand. The rest of the morning she was quite moody and seemed to be scribbling constantly in the black field notebook she usually carried with her and wrote in when inspiration stuck for her novel.

Enid let her be, trying to pay attention as she kept an eye on her. Wednesday slipped out of sight again right when lunch started and did not reappear until the last few minutes, looking determined and triumphant. Enid watched students part before her and felt the same spark she always did when Wednesday's eyes bore into hers.

“Aw shit, do you have the same feeling I do?” Yoko asked Bianca as they watched her approach.

“Yoko, be nice,” Bianca said but looking intrigued as well.

“Enid,” Wednesday said when she was close enough.

“Hey, babe. Where have you been?” she asked, standing up to pull Wednesday into a loose hug. To her delight, Wednesday returned it despite their peers watching and kept her close.

“Library. I have done my research. Observe,” she said haughtily as she pressed her face into Enid's neck and nuzzled her.

Enid nearly choked on air at the cute gesture but also Wednesday was doing it so roughly that her hair was tickling Enid.

“Hey, hey! What are you doing?' she asked around breathless chuckles.

“Scenting you, obviously.”

“Wh-what!?” Enid pulled back and looked down at the wrong moment as Wednesday looked up, ended up butting upwards full force.

Oh no.

Enid clapped a hand over her nose, feeling her eyes water as the pain suddenly flooded her senses.

“Wednesday!”

Wednesday looked shocked and stepped back in horror, frozen.

Enid's nose was definitely bleeding. She dared not look at the blood and instead pinched her nose, remembering what her mother would say when she and her brothers would tussle as young kids.

“Aw shit, Addams,” Yoko snickered.

“I will take you to the nurse,” Wednesday said, finally unfreezing. She held up an embroidered handkerchief and gently pressed it into Enid's hand.

“Thanks,” Enid mumbled and followed the raven haired teen to the nurse. The way there, Wednesday began to ramble adorably.

“Enid, I do apologize. It was never my intention to hurt you. Rather, I would toss myself off of the highest tower I could find before I subjected you to any harm. This was a mere oversight on my part. I hope that we can-,”

“It's okay, babe. Really,” she said. This was something she could laugh about in a few days but right now the pain was awful!

Wednesday shut her mouth, looking morose and barged into the nurse's office, demanding supplies.

“You again?” the nurse frowned and then raised a brow at Enid. “Oh dear. Okay, let's take care of you.”

Wednesday narrowed her eyes and stepped forward, “I can fix thi-,”

“You can go to class, Miss Addams. After this morning's stunt, I imagine you want to keep your head down,” the nurse said, gently leading Enid to a bed.

“I'll be okay, Wednesday! I'll see you later! It's fine. Really!” Enid insisted as Wednesday watched her with an unreadable expression. Then the seer sighed and stalked out, clearly displeased. Enid hoped whoever she ran into in the hall had the sense to not say anything to her fuming girlfriend.

“It's not too bad,” the nurse assured her even as Enid's mind was far away from her own pain.

Once she was released, she didn't catch sight of Wednesday in their classes at all. None of their friends knew where she had gone either.

By the time Enid reached Lit class, she was debating ditching herself and going to find Wednesday who had not answered any of her texts.

“She actually uses her phone though?” Xavier asked, “'Cause I've never gotten a text from her.”

“Well, she's always been selective,” Enid said simply.

When the fire alarm went off, Enid should have suspected who was behind it. Then when it became clear that most of the entrances were barricaded except for the one that led to the great lawn, she should've really known. But it was not until everyone had pretty much scattered outside and seen the giant words burned into the field that it clicked.

Enid was given space to get to the very front of the crowd with minimal pushing which was strange. She felt several students patting her back in jest and in admiration as the words 'ENID SINCLAIR YOU BELONG TO ME' were made obvious. Oh, there was a heart at the end of it too. Nice. That was the only bit that looked a little wonky as though the person making it had never drawn a heart before.

The fire, of course, had been put out by the time everyone had gotten outside. There were firetrucks present. Enid could see where Wednesday was being berated by Weems, firefighters, and the police. She marched over, maybe a bit recklessly.

“Miss Sinclair, please stay back,” Weems sighed as soon as she spotted her. “She won't talk, anyway.”

Not to you guys, Enid thought. Wednesday was looking delighted at the sight of her.

“What did you think?” the other teen asked lowly, beaming in only the way Wednesday Addams could.

Enid crossed her arms and said nothing. Wednesday's smirk dropped. She began to fidget under Enid's gaze. Then she mumbled something to herself, glaring at the grass.

“The police are here because they weren't sure if the words were a threat or not, Miss Sinclair,” Weems said dryly. “If I hadn't seen how close you two had become I would've assumed the same given Miss Addams' history.”

“Assuming she did it,” Enid said carefully.

Weems raise a brow, “She smells like gasoline.”

“Hey, that's not nice. No one saw her do it so we don't know it was her for sure, right?” Enid asked.

“At the very least, pulling a fire alarm is a misdemeanor. I told you, Miss Addams that you had one chance left-,”

“But there was a fire,” Wednesday said, chin jutting out defiantly.

Weems pursed her lips.

“And now there isn't,” Wednesday said slowly, “I seem to have done the school a great service.”

A firefighter must have caught her words because he came over and patted Wednesday a bit roughly on the back, “Yeah, good on you, little lady! That fire could've gotten out of control.”

Wednesday seemed to want to say something but quickly bit her tongue. Enid sent a prayer to whatever deity was on their side for today.

Weems clenched her jaw, “That will be all ladies. Wednesday, you can serve your detention tomorrow.”

As they walked away, Enid cast one last look at the lawn. She stopped and took a quick picture with her phone. No one would believe her about this otherwise.

“Enid, I am sorry,” Wednesday said as they walked to the Addams family manor, Pugsley in tow, glued to his phone. Enid was carrying Wednesday's bag and jacket because Wednesday really did smell too much like gasoline.

“About...?” Enid teased.

“Well, you are clearly displeased by my behavior.”

“Yep. Keep going,” Enid said, shifting both of their backpacks. “Why do you think I'm angry?”

“Because I received detention, maimed you, and committed a crime?” Wednesday guessed.

“There's more to it than that,” Enid said, “But we'll talk later.”

Wednesday's parents were waiting for her when they got home. As Enid headed upstairs, she heard them admonishing Wednesday's actions.

“It could've been bigger, my Viper! Much bigger!”

“And almost serving detention on a day as precious as this one, my storm cloud. How dreadful that might've been! Think of Enid!”

Enid frowned. Well, that was maybe what she should've expected from the Addams family.

When Wednesday did come upstairs, she looked at Enid and then headed into the shower immediately, muttering darkly all the while.

Enid raised a brow at that but then went downstairs to chat with Gomez and Morticia for a bit as they were spending the rest of the night out on the town at some fancy, exclusive restaurant.

When she returned upstairs, Wednesday was waiting for her, sitting on the floor against her bed. She was hugging her knees and looking small.

“Wednesday?” Enid asked, kneeling down.

“I have been thinking of everyone's reactions to what I did today,” Wednesday said, “It is hard for me to...,” she trailed off and furrowed her brow. Enid gave her a moment, simply extending a hand and letting her fingers brush Wednesday's.

“It is hard for me to care about the opinions of others. But when you look at me like I have done something wrong, I feel as though I should be smote from this earth,” Wednesday sighed.

Enid waited and Wednesday finally met her eyes, “I am sorry. I was so caught up in trying to give you something that was on the same grand scale as my feelings for you that I lost sight of those very feelings. In other words, I was all style and no substance. I should've just spent the day with you.”

Enid smiled, “Yeah, you should've.”

“Also, I apologize for your nose. If it helps, you still look radiant.”

Enid laughed.

“It's already back to normal. It wasn't broken or anything. Thank you for trying to understand my feelings. You don't have to try so hard to make any grand gestures.”

Wednesday stretched out her legs and grasped Enid's hand, “This morning, you commented on the idea of those commercialized cards being sweet and gave me a thoughtful gift. I felt as though I were unprepared. I am an Addams and it is my duty to shower you with affection.”

“I think you're effortlessly romantic,” Enid said, squeezing her fingers.

“But you deserve the cliché as well as the unique. You deserve everything and so much more,” Wednesday insisted, pouting just a tiny bit.

Enid leaned in to kiss the pout away and then answered, “Well, that's what tonight is for, silly.” She started getting up. “I want dinner and the séance I promised to join for my girlfriend. That's all. I swear.”

“Truly?” Wednesday asked, eyes narrowed in suspicion.

“Yes, Wednesday,” Enid grinned, “Big, romantic gestures are nice and all but we have lots of these to look forward to, don't we? We can take it easy for our first one together. We're both still learning about each other in this relationship you know?”

Wednesday seemed to think for a moment, “I suppose you must be exhausted from all the exams we have had and the blog.”

Enid blinked, “I, yeah. I am.”

Wednesday nodded, brightening, “Then allow me to spoil you. If not for this commercialized holiday then for getting me out of trouble.”

Wednesday disappeared into her en suite and returned a moment later carrying a very fluffy towel and some of the cozy clothes Enid had forgotten from her last stay at the Addams'.

“There is a bubble bath being prepared. Please relax as Grandmama and I cook us a quick dinner. How does that sound?”

“Perfect,” Enid smiled.

Enid emerged from her bath with fingers wrinkled like prunes but in high spirits. And after a lovely candlelit dinner, Wednesday took her to the balcony that overlooked the lake.

“You play the cello?” Enid asked as Wednesday appeared with the instrument and a stand.

“Every Addams is required to master at least one instrument,” Wednesday replied and sat down. Thing hopped onto the stand, gave a little bow to Enid, and flipped open the pages for Wednesday. “Yes, that one should suffice.”

A hush fell over them and was then dispelled with Wednesday playing a somber but loving cello piece. Enid watched, her heart in her throat, at the serene expression on Wednesday's face. Her eyes closed, her lips gently lifted into a small smile, her bangs casting shadows over her angular face.

Enid quietly watched, wondering how on earth Wednesday could think she didn't understand romance when she was sweeping Enid off her feet. When the music came to a close, Enid silently moved to stand next to Wednesday and bent down to press a loving kiss to her soft lips.

“Thank you,” she sighed. “This was perfect.”

Wednesday blinked up at her almost owlishly and then ducked her head, fiddling with her cello. Giggling slightly, Enid helped her pack the instrument away and they headed to the séance room.

Grandmama was already there, waiting for them with an eager look on her face. As she and Grandmama lit all the candles around the room, Enid peered around in interest. There were strange symbols on all the walls. All the windows were blacked out. The room was bare save for a single round table with a few high back chairs. The chains by the door she was uncertain about – were they used to keep something in should the ritual go wrong? She knew very little about séances so this would certainly be interesting.

“It is ready, dear child. I shall leave you to it,” Grandmama said as she finished up.

“Um, so who are we contacting?” Enid asked as she waved at Grandmama's retreating form.

“I will be asking for any of my ancestors with werewolf blood. They may know something about how the curse affects werewolves and your shifting.” Wednesday said, sitting down at the table. The table which was carved with even more runes.

“You're doing this for me?” Enid gasped.

“Well, us,” Wednesday confessed, “I am, admittedly, incredibly curious.”

Enid felt her heart flutter.

“Um, do we need like a Ouija board or something?” Enid asked, hesitantly joining her girlfriend.

“Do not be silly. All we need is a little bit of blood,” Wednesday said and before Enid could even stop her, she had pulled out a small blade hidden up her sleeve.

“Okay, one day you are telling me about every single hidden pocket you have,” Enid sighed. At Wednesday's confusion, she pressed on, “So I don't accidentally hurt myself if I try to hug you!”

“I don't do hugs, remember?”

“Your tongue has been in my mouth. We're past that,” Enid shot back playfully.

Wednesday gaped at her, frozen as though remembering such a thing for the first time. In all honesty, she looked adorable, brow just slightly knit, teeth worrying at the corner of her bottom lip.

“That is, ah, correct,” Wednesday mumbled, looking down at the table.

“We're still taking it slow, right?” Enid responded with a gentle smile.

Wednesday nodded, lips just slightly quirked up.

“Yeah, you're taking forever!” came Pugsley's voice as he waltzed in. He narrowly dodged the knife Wednesday threw towards him and Enid realized disappointingly that she missed where that one had been hidden.

“Pugsley, cooperate, we need blood as you know,” Wednesday said with a sneer.

Pugsley rolled his eyes and fussed around in his pocket, “Let me cleanse the room first. Grandmama sent sage.”

“Excellent.”

Enid watched as Pugsley lit the bundle and walked around the room until the scent of sage was wafting everywhere, nearly clouding the scents of Wednesday (lilacs, ink, and leather) and Pugsley (gunpowder and something metallic).

That done, Pugsley joined them.

“A drop of blood each,” Wednesday said and then looked at her, “Is that too much?”

Enid held out a hand and closed her eyes tightly, “Make it quick!”

She felt a tiny, tiny pinprick of pain before cool fingers pressed over the wound. She nearly whimpered, moreso at the tingles Wednesday's hand sent down her hands and wrist then the actual pain. She couldn't believe she had beaten someone to a pulp not too long ago.

When she opened her eyes, a black band aid was covering the tip of her left index finger and Pugsley and Wednesday had already pricked themselves. The runes on the table were slightly aglow.

“We must join hands now,” Wednesday said. Her hand was comforting in Enid's. Pugsley's was a bit sweaty but he squeezed and sent her a grin when their eyes met.

Enid watched as Wednesday closed her eyes in the low, low light and began to softly chant something. It wasn't in a language Enid recognized and she simply let the foreign sounds wash over her. Enid had to admit this was totally something she had never seen herself doing but it was pretty darn cool. And she was feeling all warm being invited to something that was so clearly important to Wednesday.

Wednesday finished speaking and then clearly called out, “Show yourself, spirit.”

The candles behind Wednesday went out Enid nearly jumped, a strangle, cold prickling sensation all over her body. She couldn't help the low growl that escaped her but both Pugsley and Wednesday squeezed her hands.

She silenced herself. She could do this! She could totally keep her cool.

In the low light, she let her eyes settle on Wednesday, feeling calm course through her.

Until a shadow shifted and rose from behind Wednesday.

Enid shrieked.

“Oh!” Pugsley yelped as he, too, startled back.

“Idiots,” Wednesday muttered, not even moving as the shadow moved to her right side. She simply turned and greeted the visitor as though they were just another guest. “Goody Addams?”

“I am impressed you called me, child,” said the figure. Enid squinted a little in the dark and could make out the spitting image of Wednesday, dressed in white and looking less corporeal. There was a horrifying amount of blood from her mouth, down her neck, and on the bodice of her dress. Enid tried not to stare at it too much, queasy at the sight.

“I am pleased but confused that you answered,” Wednesday replied. Goody drifted towards the seat opposite Wednesday, making Enid nearly squeal at the way she floated right through the table to do so. A real ghost! Could she post this on Instagram or was that, like, disrespectful?

“An Addams generally makes contact with their ancestral guide when they reach of age at 18. But I have always been ahead of the curve,” Wednesday explained to Enid. The she looked to the spirit, “Goody, I do suppose I can pose one conundrum to you: I have had strange visions. As a Raven, I should be seeing only the macabre and yet, I have seen what a Dove would as well.”

“The curse has taken you, has it not?” Goody asked, voice nearly a whisper and yet still deafening.

“It...might have,” Wednesday confessed. “The curse is truly the root of it then?”

“The curse shows us our true selves.”

“I am not a Dove,” Wednesday insisted after a moment of silence.

“You could be,” Goody smirked. “I despised that myself. I ignored the curse in favor of my dreadful visions. I craved them. Really, I craved vengeance.”

“You went mad, I believe,” Wednesday supplied. Goody nodded.

“I do not know if I died truly happy. Accepting the curse is your choice.”

Then the ghost turned her shrewd eyes onto Enid. Enid squirmed in her chair, the weight of those dark eyes familiar but also strange.

“This is the one?” Goody whispered, leaning forward as Enid leaned back, a whimper escaping her lips. Goody's gaze was intense, her face more gaunt than Wednesday's making her a little more spooky. “A wolf. How grand.”

“Has-has a werewolf never b-been introduced to the f-family before?” Enid asked meekly.

“Foolish words. We claim who we want. Or rather, the curse does. Not a single species has not been an Addams at some point in our lineage which stretches long and far,” Goody sneered.

“On that,” Wednesday interrupted, “The curse is meant to give an Addams certain gifts. Enid did not shift until recently, when she assumed I was in danger. Is this the work of the curse?”

Goody regarded Enid, “Oh. I see it. Many Addams wolves are gifted. Capable of shifting without the moon. Shifting at will. Their wolves are stronger. Only tethered to their humanity by their mate. A maniacal blood lust. I am sure you have felt it.”

Enid gaped up at Goody. Only Wednesday would be able to reign her in? Wednesday? Who regularly threatened to shed blood? She bit her lip, saying nothing. But her face must have said everything.

Goody smiled, “Yes, you have felt it. An Addams through and through. We only choose once. You seem to be a good one.”

Goody turned away from her and approached Wednesday.

“Your visions will get stronger. They will consume you. I will do my best to guide you from now on, child. You are clearly ready, though young. Do you accept?”

Wednesday looked into Goody's eyes and nodded. Goody grinned, all teeth.

The candles began to go out one by one. When the room plunged into darkness, Enid blinked rapidly, her night vision helping her see.

Goody Addams was gone and Wednesday Addams was frowning, arms crossed, lost in thought.

Pugsley stood up, scoffing, “Gross, cant believe you two are that perfect for each other.”

“Pugsley,” Wednesday hissed, reaching for something in her sleeve again.

“What? That's basically what she said. You'll give mom and dad a run for their money,” he snorted and then ducked as Wednesday sent something in his direction.

“Wednesday,” Enid scolded.

Pugsley, though, was heading out, yawning and tapping away at his phone as though they had just finished a movie.

Enid blinked when she was gently tugged to her feet and escorted out of the room by Wednesday.

“After all the seances I've conducted, she shows up to this one and instills what? Dread in us? I'll have her head-”

“She's a ghost, Wednesday,” Enid said weakly as they climbed the stairs to head into the kitchen. Grandmama was gone but she had left out chocolate chip and cricket cookies. Enid took one, trying not to look too hard at the cookie as she shoved it into her mouth. Not bad.

“Enid?” Wednesday asked as she took one herself. “What did you think of what she said?”

“Well, it's good you're getting a mentor now, right?” Enid said, heading to the fridge to pour herself a glass of milk. The milk was behind a jar of something strange floating in green liquid. Hm, weird.

“I suppose,” Wednesday said, setting two empty glasses onto the table and sitting down. Enid poured them both a glass and then settled back in her chair, munching away as Wednesday only picked apart at one cookie.

“So you could be a dove if you, what, stay with me?” Enid asked. “Is that right?”

“I am not sure. And if you stay with me, I may be the only one capable of what? Preventing you from murdering anyone? Because, Enid, I am probably the most fervent supporter of murder. I do not see how-,” Wednesday stopped herself and furrowed her brow.

“What? Tell me what you're thinking,” Enid said as she stole another cookie.

“We bring out what we think is the worst of ourselves. That's how the curse 'completes' us. I would be happy with you which I have always avoided doing. And you would be, well, let's say you would stand your ground more.”

“Oh,” Enid mumbled, “That's not...necessarily bad, right? You being happy?”

“Nor is you giving anyone that has dared besmirch you proper punishment,” Wednesday said, finishing her cookie.

“Do you think we'll be as awful as your parents?” Enid teased, feeling a bit more jovial now that they were discussing this together. It always felt like it would be just fine when Wednesday was by her side.

“If it makes Pugsley unhappy, hopefully so.”

Enid watched her drain her glass, a milk mustache right above her perfectly painted dark lips. She snorted at the sight as Wednesday tilted her head, pausing as she reached for a napkin.

“Something on my face?” her girlfriend said, leaning in slightly, eyes twinkling just a bit but face completely impassive.

Enid drained her glass, giving herself a matching one. “Nope, you look great.”

A few days later, as Enid and Wednesday were finishing up their homework in Enid's room, Enid heard her mother's footsteps come up the stairs and then continue towards her door.

“What is it?” Wednesday asked, looking up as Enid stiffened and turned to the door.

A knock.

Enid held her breath for a second.

“Enid, may I come in?” her mother asked.

“Uh-,” she looked to Wednesday who shrugged, “Sure.”

Esther walked in.

“Hello, Wednesday,” Esther said stiffly.

“Your presence is noted.”

Enid wondered if she could disappear into her blanket.

“Are you staying for dinner?” Esther asked, moving right along, “We would be happy to have you.” Her tone seemed to be saying the opposite.

“Querida?” Wednesday asked instead, looking to her.

The blonde fussed with her sweater, nails almost getting caught in the fabric, “Y-yeah, if you want, Wednesday. That'd be, um, nice.”

“I shall then,” Wednesday said and went back to her calculus homework.

Enid looked at her mother who was looking back at her with the same pinched expression she had always come to expect.

“Come downstairs in twenty then,” Esther said and closed the door behind herself.

Enid grabbed a plush and screamed into it as Wednesday awkwardly patted her leg.

“There, there.”

“What do I do?! I'm gonna be too nervous to eat now! And what if you two kill each other?!” Enid whispered in a rush.

Wednesday frowned, “I will control myself only if she does.”

“Ughhhh,” Enid groaned, “Babe, please! And can you, you know?” she gestured vaguely at Wednesday who seemed to understand.

Wednesday grumbled but began to pull knives and throwing stars from her sleeves and dress, handing them to Thing who placed them into her backpack.

“Enid, it will be fine. There is nothing she can really say to me that I haven't already heard.”

Enid bit her lip. Thoughts racing so fast she could barely pin one of her worries down. It was just going to be uncomfortable as hell and she'd have to sit through it and keep Wednesday calm.

“Talk to me,” Wednesday said, nudging her once she had unloaded all of her weapons.

“I'm just – I don't care if she approves of you but, like, I also kind of do? And it's so frustrating.”

“I can understand that,” Wednesday nodded, “One of the many woes of having a parent.”

Enid snorted and let her hand entwine with Wednesday's.

Wednesday brought their joined hands up and pressed a cool kiss to her knuckles, “I have not made my feelings about your mother a secret but if she is willing to try, then I will meet her halfway. Does that ease your mind a little?”

“I might get some sick satisfaction watching you tear her apart one day,” Enid confessed, “But, um, definitely not right now. Things are already so rocky.”

Wednesday nodded, looking slightly delighted at that.

“Perhaps you can tell me about the rivalry between-,” Wednesday peered at the stuffed animals on Enid's bed, brow furrowed as she tried to recall their names, “Kuromi and My Melody?”

Enid beamed, filled with warmth at how much Wednesday could try to be so sweet. It served as a good enough distraction as she launched into a solid fifteen minute discussion about the two plushes.

They were interrupted right on time as Esther called everyone down for dinner.

“Ready?” Enid asked, taking a deep breath.

Wednesday nodded. “Are you?”

Enid shrugged and led the way downstairs. They ran into David on his way down too and he stuck out a hand.

“Hi, Wednesday. I'm David.”

Wednesday shook his hand politely.

“So, meeting the parents. Are you nervous?” he joked.

“David shut up,” Enid said, nerves beginning to fray again.

“I am not,” Wednesday said calmly, “Enid is with me.”

Enid smiled, sending a soft look towards Wednesday. They filed downstairs and to the dining room where Esther was just placing plates down and gestured for them to join. Enid's father appeared, carrying the rest of the plates and exchanged a smile with Enid that placated her a tiny bit.

“Glad you could join us,” Murray said to Wednesday. “Call me Murray. It's nice to officially meet you, Wednesday.”

He shook her hand.

“Likewise,” Wednesday returned as she sat down beside Enid.

Dinner thankfully started with some conversation about David's day and then her parents'. Enid was glad the attention was off of her and Wednesday for the time being. She willed herself to eat, eyes always glancing to Wednesday as her girlfriend calmly did the same, taking dainty bites. Well, no, not dainty, she just would never have the appetite a wolf did.

Her mother seemed to note that too and commented, “I apologize for over filling your plate.”

“It is fine,” Wednesday replied evenly.

“I'll probably sneak some off her plate,” Enid said hastily with a nervous chuckle. She reached over with a fork and happily took some of the chicken off of Wednesday's plate.

“Not much of a meat eater?' Esther asked, “With wolves it's very much a necessity.”

“I do not eat much in general,” Wednesday answered, “Our family holds banquets often but otherwise we enjoy long fasts.”

“Interesting,” Murray murmured.

“An Addams thing?” David asked, “So, you're not like, normal humans, huh?”

“You are a seer, correct?' Esther asked.

Wednesday nodded, “A Raven to be exact.”

“Hm. Glass half empty,” Esther said.

“Glass full of poison maybe,” Wednesday replied, locking eyes with her.

“So, what were you two up to?” David interrupted, maybe catching the way Esther bristled and Enid let out a breath she didn't know she was holding.

“Just homework. Midterms are coming up again, you know?” Enid said.

“Busy time of year,” Murray nodded, “Wednesday, what's your favorite subject?”

“Perhaps English,” Wednesday replied, picking at her potatoes.

“Is that what you'll be pursuing in college?” Esther asked.

Enid bit her lip, wondering if she should have warned Wednesday about this but really how could she have?

“Lenore offers a creative writing major,” Wednesday said.

“That's cool,” David said, “Our oldest brother writes a sports section in his local paper.”

“Lenore University. Enid applied there as well,” Murray said, “That'll be nice for you two to be together.”

“If you both get in,” Esther remarked.

“Which we will,” Wednesday said firmly.

Esther raised a brow, “I am not insinuating anything. Just saying you do not know yet.”

Enid pressed her hand to Wednesday's thigh.

“Right,” Wednesday said, through a clenched jaw.

“I'm sure you're a bright girl though,” Murray said quickly glancing between the two.

“And Enid's the smartest one of us,” David agreed.

“Well, Lenore looks at more than that,” Esther said carefully.

“Like behavior,” Wednesday supplied, catching on immediately to what Esther was implying.

“Wednesday's been good,” Enid said hurriedly, feeling a heat crawling up from her chest to her neck.

“Well, all I'm saying is parents received a call saying the fire department was on your campus and it didn't take too much to think of who could have done such a thing.”

“I was innocent,” Wednesday replied, “Notice I have not been expelled.”

“Right,” Esther said in a way that meant she didn't really believe her.

“Mom, drop it please,” Enid said, sighing. She could feel a tiny headache coming on and downed her water as her mouth was getting quite dry.

“I just have to ask, Enid. Someone does. Having a crush can make you see things through some rose colored glasses. And you've always just seen the good in people,” Esther replied.

“It is to your benefit that she does,” Wednesday snarked back.

David coughed and moved his cutlery a bit too loudly.

Enid froze at the look her mother gave her.

Oh no oh no oh no.

“This is what I mean, Enid. I do admit I was wrong about interspecies relationships what with Miss Addams being human but of all the humans you could have chosen-,”

“Mom,” Enid cut in sharply hands fisting, “Don't.”

Esther paused, brows raised.

“Enid, it is fine. As I have said before, I've heard worse,” Wednesday said, looking apathetic.

“Well, it's not right,” Enid hissed and then turned back to her mother, “You can criticize me all you want. But not Wednesday. She means the world to me.”

“A mate then? Are you aware of our customs, girl?” Esther said, turning her attention back to Wednesday, “There is a certain courting pro-,”

“The Addams have one too,” Enid shot back, “This isn't just a crush.”

“The Addams family,” Esther scoffed.

Enid saw red at that dismissal. She felt Wednesday stiffen slightly in her chair too. Her girlfriend's heart rate picked up just a tiny bit and Enid could see Wednesday's hands shaking slightly. Her own hands were on her lap, nails digging into her palms so hard she knew she was going to bleed if she didn't loosen the pressure now. Her mouth opened, retort on her lips but before Enid could say anything, Murray spoke up,

“Esther, that's enough,” he said firmly but quietly, meeting her mother's eyes head on.

Enid saw Esther's face color just slightly.

They ate in silence for a little bit longer but neither Wednesday nor Enid touched their plates. Enid felt ashamed. Felt like she'd let Wednesday down.

“I was just going to say they are a little peculiar,” Esther said shortly. “I'm allowed to worry about the people my daughter spends her time with.”

Everyone looked to Enid suddenly and she realized vaguely that she had let a low rumble escape from her chest. Her nostrils flared, words already rushing to her lips, anger surging through her veins. Her eyes snapped up to meet Esther's and she found herself standing, leaning over the table slightly, palms pressed into the wood as she shook with rage.

Of course you don't,” Enid replied venomously, her eyes glittering with angry tears. “You've never asked about them. You've never asked about me. What do you know about them? They treat me like a person and not failure. You'd never understand that.”

Esther's eyes widened slightly, lips pursed.

“You're just- you're awful!” Enid spat, voice getting louder and rougher. “After all this time I've finally found people that care about me as a person and you just have to go and tear them down too. Why can't you for once in your miserable life let me be?!”

There was a growl that punctuated her final words and she found that not even yelling at her mother had dispelled any of the intense anger she was feeling.

And then she felt it again.

Her wolf. Begging to be let out.

And in her rage, it was as easy as slipping on a comfy sweater. Easy as manicuring her nails. Easy as pie.

Her shift was faster this time – barely a few seconds and then the table beneath her paws split in two as her jaws snapped at Esther who had just barely moved back.

Murray was on his feet, hands up, trying to calm her while Esther was wagging a finger at her, yelling.

And then, in the midst of it all, she heard a simple:

“Enid?”

She froze, ears pricked. She turned to look down at her girlfriend, still seated perfectly still, arms crossed over her chest as she stared up at the wolf.

“I loathe interrupting you like this but I know you will regret whatever you do next come tomorrow morning,” Wednesday said, voice barely louder than usual. But Enid heard her clearly.

David had rushed out of the room and was now returning, carrying her fuchsia bathrobe with rainbows on it. Wednesday stood up and took it from him.

“You can go,” Wednesday said to the rest of them, eyes still on Enid's.

When no one moved, Enid shuffled and let out a single bark, looking at her father.

Murray nodded, “Come. Not a word, Esther. Please.”

He ushered them out.

“Well, at least we don't have to pay to ship the dining room table now,” David said as he followed his parents.

Enid growled low until she heard them go upstairs and then she whined and huffed, curling up, paws covering her face. This had gone awful. And now she had to try to calm down and shift back before she destroyed the rest of the furniture? That would be impossible! The fire in her was still burning. She was so humiliated and angry and annoyed and-

“Enid.”

There. A soothing balm.

“Cara mia?” Wednesday said, looking up at her, robe in her arms.

Enid whimpered and turned her snout away, not sure where to look.

“If I may approach?”

Enid stiffened but ultimately just watched with nervous eyes as the seer came closer and closer. A tiny, cool hand brushed the soft fur of her ear.

“We are alone now, Enid. Take your time,” Wednesday said.

Languid touches grounded her and Enid felt a rumble of delight in her chest. It was maybe a little weird to get so much pleasure from such a small touch but she allowed herself to lean into it. Her eyes closed and her tail wagged.

A few minutes later, she felt the hold of her wolf let up and she backed up, turning away from Wednesday as she shifted back. It occurred to her that this shift hadn't been painful at all. Wednesday draped the robe over her and gave her a minute.

Enid had to take several deep breaths to relax her tense muscles and then she tied her robe tightly and turned to face Wednesday.

Wednesday was simply watching her, face blank as ever.

“Hey,” Enid said softly. She looked at what remained of the table and felt her stomach twist.

“Hello again,” Wednesday replied, also glancing over.

Enid snorted a bit, “You stopped me. You hate my mom.”

“I suppose I did,” Wednesday said. “Murder is unfortunately punishable by the law.”

“I like the way you say my name,” Enid mumbled.

“I like how you say mine too.”

Enid hugged herself, biting her lip.

“Do you think you could take me home?” she asked Wednesday.

Wednesday tilted her head, seeming to mull over her words. Then her dark eyes widened, the crease in her brow disappeared and a soft smile appeared on her face. Tiny, minuscule, but a smile nonetheless.

“I can do that. Let's get your things.”

Wednesday took Enid's hand with a certainty that made her thankful for the presence of her girlfriend. Up the stairs and to her room. Enid sat on the bed, exhausted, as Wednesday moved about with Thing, carefully packing the red duffle bag with everything she would need for a week.

“Anything else, we can pick up another time,” Wednesday said as she shouldered the duffle with an ease that belied her figure.

Enid nodded, finding the energy to at least put on some clothes before she grabbed their backpacks and headed downstairs.

Murray was waiting for them, hands on his hips as he looked at the mess in the dining room. He looked up when he saw them and his eyes lingered on the duffle bag.

“I'm sorry about the table,” Enid said, voice watery.

He shook his head and pulled her into a hug.

“It's just a table,” he said as he pressed a kiss to her hair, “Are you staying with Wednesday for a few days?”

She nodded.

“Okay, be good for the Addamses,” he said, pulling back to smile reassuringly at her. Then he looked at Wednesday, “I'm glad she has you.”

Wednesday pressed her lips into a tight line and said nothing, a fierce affection in her eyes when Enid met her gaze.

Lurch came to pick them up and Enid was wordlessly ushered into the car. For the first time since dinner started, Enid relaxed.

Enid looked up at the house and saw her mother watching from the front door, Murray at her side. She was sure their eyes met. She debated waving goodbye. Debated it for too long and ended up not doing anything at all as the car pulled away.

Chapter Text

The most interesting part about this – and Wednesday was woman enough to admit this was slightly unsettling – was that Enid did not cry.

Not on the car ride home. Not when she settled into the guest room that was now unmistakably hers. Not the next morning.

Wednesday watched her like a hawk so much so that Enid caught her looking many times throughout their classes and tilted her head in askance.

“Never mind,” Wednesday found herself saying. But she couldn't ignore it. Yoko and Bianca had picked up on it too and the three of them had exchanged looks quite a bit throughout the day. She had Thing send out word when the last bell rang and then she, Yoko, and Bianca cornered Enid when she was at her locker.

“Uh, hi?” Enid said, “I have crochet club-,”

“Not today,” Yoko said and looped her arm through one of Enid's as Bianca did the same on the other side.

“Wednesday?” Enid called over her shoulder, as she was dragged out of the school.

“Enid, you should spend time with your friends,” Wednesday replied.

“Where are we going?” Enid asked.

“Jericho mall,” Bianca replied.

Wednesday trailed after them silently, still watching Enid who had an unreadable expression on her face. But she did eventually seem to relax and join in on the chatter between Yoko and Bianca and that was more than enough to be reassuring.

When they reached the bus stop and Wednesday continued walking past, Enid suddenly whipped around and caught her hand faster than she expected.

“What are you doing?” Enid asked sharply. Wednesday raised a brow, the werewolf's grip was slightly stronger than it was normally. Almost possessive. Enid seemed to catch herself and blushed, loosening her hold.

“I was heading home,” Wednesday replied.

“No, you have to come with us! The arcade will let you vicariously murder people!” Yoko insisted.

“I could probably find my own means of accomplishing that.”

“So, you've never played arcade games,” Bianca said, an annoying look in her eyes.

“What is that?” Wednesday demanded, “If I can best you in it, I will learn.”

Bianca and Yoko snorted as Enid smiled a tiny bit.

“So, you're coming with us?' Enid asked. Blue eyes boring into hers.

Wednesday shrugged, “I suppose I can.”

Enid still seemed a bit tense so Wednesday brushed her thumb over her knuckles in a soothing manner. When the bus came, they went straight for the back which was pretty empty though only Yoko and Bianca chose to sprawl out on the seats. Wednesday remained standing. Yoko patted the seat beside her and gestured to Enid but Enid stopped right behind Wednesday.

“I'm fine here,” she said, a hand coming up to hold onto the overhead rail. The other arm she snaked around Wednesday's waist and tugged her back until Wednesday was pressed as close as she could be to Enid with her backpack on. Wednesday nearly twisted around to give Enid a look but the blonde had dropped her chin to Wednesday's shoulder and nuzzled into her.

“Is this okay?” Enid whispered.

Bianca raised a brow at the sight while Yoko bit her lips to keep a full on cackle from escaping.

Wednesday fought furiously against the blush but she knew her ears were probably red. Still, it was not unpleasant. The hold was tight enough that her sensory issues were not bothering her. Enid was warm, yes, but it was cold outside and therefore, not making her overheat. And the feeling of Enid cocooning her from the rest of the riffraff on the bus was welcome.

“You can stay,” she said simply. And then inhaled sharply at the feeling of the purr that escaped Enid's chest.

Interesting.

“You really got taller, huh?” Yoko said as she squinted up at them.

“I did,” Enid replied.

“Would've been funny if it was just Addams shrinking,” Bianca said and Yoko fell into giggles.

“Shut it, Barclay,” Wednesday grumbled. Enid's hold was keeping her from reaching anything sharp.

Not fair.

The rest of the ride was quiet and when they eventually made it to the mall and arcade, Enid was almost like herself again. She was excitedly going from game to game until she had enough tickets for another key chain of one of the plushes she loved so much. Wednesday did, in fact, learn what an arcade game was and she took great pride in throttling Bianca in any head to head game they could get their hands on. Air hockey, pinball, a racing game, shooting zombies, and a delightfully bloody fighting game. Were they both cheating at any possible opportunity? Possibly. Did that add to the excitement? Yes. Did it also get them banned? No comment.

“Which one was your favorite?' Enid asked as they watched Yoko sink another five dollars into the crane game, her eyes on a stuffed fish for Divina.

“Whichever one I beat Bianca in,” Wednesday replied.

Enid snorted and then glanced down before shuffling closer, “I'm glad you came with. It feels wrong being away from you.”

“Wrong how?” Wednesday asked, turning to face her.

Enid shrugged, “I don't know. Like, you're the one normal part of everything right now? Well, this too,” she added smiling in Yoko and Bianca's direction. “But you floated the idea, didn't you?”

“Perhaps.”

“I think it's my wolf,” Enid continued. “I want to like, keep you close. Half of my pack is gone right now so I need to dote on my mate. Does that make sense?”

“Half of the pack?”

Enid shuffled even closer, lips brushing against her bangs, making Wednesday close her eyes at the gentle, maddening brush of affection. “Brothers. Parents. But I still have you guys, right?”

Wednesday straightened up and caught Enid's eyes, “Absolutely.”

Enid smiled softly. A small, fragile smile.

“Can we go home now?” she called suddenly to their friends. Yoko grumbled, still lacking a plush but acquiesced.

The bus on the way back was crowded and even with Enid practically sticking to her like a second backpack, she was jostled and brushed up against too much. It left her in a bit of a sour mood. They bade Bianca and Yoko goodbye at their stop and she and Enid quietly returned just in time for dinner.

Though Enid would normally chatter on about the day to Gomez and Morticia, she was quiet tonight and Wednesday was glad her parents were respectful of it, never poking or prodding Enid. After dinner, she, Thing, and Enid went to her room where Thing received a simple manicure and Wednesday typed away at her novel. It was a quiet, warm routine and she hoped Enid found solace in it as much as she did, given the rough days she'd had.

When it began to get late and Wednesday finished her writing, the seer found Enid staring at her from where she was sitting on the bed with Thing, fidgeting quite a bit.

“Enid, is something wrong?” she asked as she began to prepare her backpack for tomorrow morning.

“Um, no, not wrong, just-,” Enid cut herself off. She got up and then moved close to Wednesday.

“You smell...,” the blonde trailed off, nose scrunching a little.

“I smell...bad?” Wednesday guessed.

Enid shook her head rapidly “No! Not at all! Just, you smell like too many other people.”

Wednesday frowned and tugged at her sweater, “Then I shall get ready for bed.”

“Yeah, that'll – that'll help,” Enid said, eyes darting over her quickly. She looked restless.

“You do the same, I will come wish you a goodnight later.”

Enid nodded, although her eyes were trained on Wednesday and she didn't move until Wednesday closed the door to her en suite behind herself.

When Wednesday was done and dressed in her black nightclothes, she headed into Enid's room. The blonde seemed to be staring out her window, eyes glued to the sliver of the moon she could see.

“Enid?” Wednesday asked, sitting down on her bed, “Do you feel its pull?”

Enid shook her head, still staring out the window, “Not really. Maybe a little?”

Wednesday waited until Enid turned around to then ask, “Is this better?”

Enid blinked at her and then sniffed the air a bit. She wrinkled her nose.

“Now what?” Wednesday deadpanned.

But Enid didn't respond. She simply moved closer, moving like, well, a predator almost. Her steps were silent and her body seemed tense. Wednesday could feel the weight of her gaze. Wednesday could also see muscular definition that she had not really seen before. Enid had always been fit but this was a step above that. She hadn't realized just how much Enid had changed with the shifting.

“It's fine, it's just-,” Enid huffed, sitting down beside Wednesday looking frustrated.

“Take your time.”

“My wolf is upset.”

“You can feel your wolf now?”

“Um, sort of?”

“That is excellent progress then,” Wednesday praised.

“Uh-huh. Felt her right before I broke the table, that's for damn sure,” Enid said somewhat distractedly as she kept leaning in. “Maybe I could-?”

Wednesday leaned back, “Enid?”

“I just-, I was wondering if I could – oh my gosh, this is so embarrassing,” Enid whined, covering her face. Wednesday gave her a moment but then gently took the werewolf's hands into her own.

“If it makes you happy, I will do whatever you wish. Please ask,” Wednesday said quietly, searching Enid's face. Enid refused to meet her gaze but did nod.

“Can I-,” Enid swallowed, “Can I scent you?”

Wednesday raised a brow, intrigued. A proper scenting?

“If you would like to do that, you may. It is probably custom after all,” Wednesday said, thrilled at getting to experience this.

Enid regarded her a bit hesitantly, “You're sure?”

“Cara mia, I would be delighted to be scented by you,” Wednesday said, scooting closer herself.

“Uh, okay. Um, I'm not even sure how I'm-er-maybe-?”

Enid bit her lip, eyes looking to Wednesday's.

“Whatever you wish,” Wednesday reminded her.

“Can you lie down?” Enid practically whispered.

Wednesday did so, assuming her corpse position. The guest bed was softer than hers which was unpleasant but she supposed a few minutes in it would not ruin her meticulous posture. Enid crawled over her.

“St-stop me if it's too much?” Enid said.

Wednesday nodded. Enid's weight settled on her which was actually quite nice. She imagined this was what being crushed felt like- something else she had yet to experience as well.

She waited for what felt like ages before Enid leaned down and pressed a chaste kiss to her forehead. This was followed by smaller kisses to temple and then cheek and jaw. Coupled with these were soft nudges with Enid's nose like a puppy nosing at her. Occasionally, Enid let out a huff and then did it again or sniffed deeply and then sighed and mumbled something to herself.

Wednesday stayed perfectly still as Enid moved to her throat and then the proper scenting began. Wednesday's heart felt like it was beating twice as fast as it normally did as Enid rubbed her cheek into her neck and then repeated the motion on the other side, almost panting. She did this a few times, peppering soft kisses in between. Wednesday noted each movement and committed it to memory, wanting to do the same for Enid at some point.

Enid sniffed and then buried her face into Wednesday neck and shoulder, going still. At first Wednesday thought this was more scenting but then she felt moisture. And Enid's shoulders shook just a bit.

She blinked.

“Enid?” she asked softly, unfurling her arms to settle a hand between the blonde's shoulder blades.

Enid shifted, just enough so Wednesday could feel her warm breath against her ear as she spoke.

“Could you- could we stay like this? Please? Please stay? Just tonight?” Enid sobbed.

Wednesday swallowed. Her mouth was dry.

Had she ever imagined being moved to comfort someone like this in her life? For another person?

No. Never. But it was Enid.

“Okay,” she whispered, moving her arms so she could cradle Enid to herself. After Enid had finished sobbing and shivering she fell asleep. Only after that did Wednesday join her.

The following days, Enid opened up again. Slowly. It was nice waking up and seeing Enid take off for a run. Nicer seeing her return and join them for breakfast. Gomez would pass along the newspaper pages containing colorful little cartoons after Enid mentioned she enjoyed those. Morticia would sometimes braid a few strands of her blonde and dyed hair, lamenting that Wednesday never let her braid her dark locks. Grandmama would pack her extra sweets for lunch. And so on.

In the first warm afternoon of March, Wednesday found herself on the great lawn destroying the memento of her greatest act of romance. The pictures of it and story behind the fire of the great lawn had spread quickly. No doubt helped by Enid's fantastic rendition of it on her blog. But that was neither here nor there. It had accomplished everything Wednesday had set out to do: everyone in the school knew they were both off limits. And if not, Wednesday would happily remind them with her crossbow.

But all good things must come to an end and she found herself carefully restoring the lawn with the aid of the silent, faceless groundskeeper and Principal Weems watching over her. It had been Morticia's idea, really. Because Weems had never believed her to be innocent and Wednesday was still interested in not being expelled.

“Nearly done. I would say you have as much of a green thumb as your mother,” Weems said as she looked over the almost perfectly grassy lawn. “Take the rest of the afternoon.”

“I despise the comparison,” Wednesday said, wiping her brow and probably only succeeding in making her face dirtier.

“Most young women look up to their mothers at one point or another. I appreciate how yours handles you in particular,” Weems said, chuckling.

Wednesday frowned. She was given as much freedom as the next teenager probably. Morticia did not handle her.

“At the very least, I appreciate that you did not injure anyone in your latest stunts. They were relatively harmless. Or as harmless as a fire could be.”

“Again, I deny accountability of such an act. However, I must say that the arsonist clearly knew what they were doing as the fire was controlled immaculately.”

Principal Weems sighed but said nothing else.

“You are being awfully lenient, now that I think about it,” Wednesday said, looking at Weems as she stood up and brushed dirt off of herself.

Weems smiled down at her, “Miss Addams, it has come to my attention that if I do not allow you to graduate and move on from high school, some poor soul would have to deal with you next. And whatever restraint you do show seems to be tied to one werewolf in particular who would not be accompanying you to that school should an expulsion occur.”

Wednesday nodded, mulling that over.

Weems continued, “I wish your university professors the best of luck.”

Wednesday watched the Principal turn on her elegant heels and stride away. As soon as she was out of sight, Wednesday strode over to the faceless groundskeeper and turned over the equipment she had borrowed.

She circled around the building until she reached the small section that housed a tiny greenhouse and more importantly, the Hive. Aptly named as it was where Eugene and his bees were. She entered without donning a suit and spotted the boys immediately.

“Wednesday!” Eugene said, coming over immediately, “What happened to you?”

“Fret not, Eugene. I was merely fulfilling my end of a bargain,” she said, “The great lawn.”

“Oh, that's nice,” Eugene smiled. He was so soft. A good companion for Pugsley, she thought.

“Why are you here then?” Pugsley asked, finally looking up from the bees in curiosity.

“Can a sister simply not visit her brother?” Wednesday asked. Pugsley snorted.

“Right. You want something.”

Wednesday loathed the way he seemed to think he had some sort of upper hand on her but she did need help.

“I require assistance from both of you. My afternoons will soon be free of community service. I need to utilize that time in the next two weeks to create something for Enid,” she said.

Eugene looked a little nervous, “Create?”

Wednesday nodded, the weight of the world on her shoulders, “I need to make a... cute cake for her birthday.”

Pugsley dropped something and Eugene's jaw fell nearly to the floor.

“Do you have any idea what kind you want to make?” Pugsley asked hesitantly.

“Of course I have. I've done my research. This,” she held up the cursed phone she had been gifted (which was actually somewhat useful) and displayed a picture of a three tier white and pink cake with flowers dripping down one side. It had burned her retinas the most and so, it was perfect for her Enid.

The boys gaped at it, then at each other, and then at Wednesday.

Wednesday clenched her jaw, scowling, “Fine, don't help then. This was a frivo-,”

“No, don't go!” Pugsley shouted, “I'll help! We'll help! Right?” He turned to Eugene.

Eugene seemed to think it over, “Hive code. We can do that. I bake with my moms all the time.”

Wednesday grinned darkly, “Excellent. I will see you at the manor this weekend for a practice run.”

That sorted, she exited the Hive and headed into the school. That was one part of her plan sorted. Next, she headed to the main office and picked the lock. Thing covered the nearby camera to the best of his abilities as she slipped inside. A quick look through the file cabinet revealed Enid's father's contact information and she wrote it down before slipping back out. It would have been easier to maybe stop by and ask to speak to him but she really did need to keep her lock picking skills sharp. Besides where was the fun in that?

As she turned to the hall where her locker was located, she spotted Bianca who must have finished with the fencing club.

“Addams, didn't get to beat you today. Where were you?” Bianca asked.

“And you'll never actually get to beat me again either,” Wednesday replied, “I was fulfilling an obligation and setting things into motion for my next scheme.”

Bianca blinked and then ruminated on that for a moment, “Enid's birthday?”

“Indeed. It will be the best birthday party she will attend,” Wednesday said seriously as she gathered her things.

Bianca was still watching her with a disgustingly fond look on her face by the time she closed her locker and turned around.

“What?” Wednesday snapped. Bianca chuckled and just shook her head,

“Nothing. I think I'm just really happy for Enid. See ya later,” the Siren said as she slipped on her jacket and left Wednesday alone in the hall.

Wednesday scowled. Not even a sliver of fear. She wondered at what point she had lost the edge that she had walked in with. Enid's friends/her acquaintances were no longer scared of her. Was she okay with that?

She absentmindedly began to head to the exit herself.

Of course, these friends meant the world to Enid. Her found family. And well, Bianca and Yoko definitely intended on staying in Enid's life past high school. Just as much as she herself did. Well, she supposed, it would only make sense for her to continue to tolerate them.

A few days later, Wednesday was leaving the Archives, signed papers in her hand indicative of her completion of mandatory community service.

How sweet freedom tasted, Wednesday thought as she exited the stuffy building into the somewhat chilly afternoon.

“Wednesday!”

Oh, and how much sweeter it was already.

“Enid,” Wednesday greeted, simply waiting in place as her energetic girlfriend jogged over. “Behold, I am now a reformed citizen.”

“Wednesday, didn't you almost cut off Xavier's bun this morning?” Enid asked as she glanced at the paper.

“That should hardly count,” Wednesday muttered, folding the paper and pocketing it.

“Well, anyway, congratulations are in order! I'm so proud of you for getting this done! Let me treat you to something!” Enid said, grasping her hand and squeezing. Wednesday felt her heart flutter at twinkling blue eyes. It had been a little while since Enid had truly smiled.

“I suppose a celebratory drink would be nice,” Wednesday said as she was tugged along. Enid began to chatter about all the things they could do now that Wednesday's afternoons were free and the weather was getting nicer but Wednesday found herself half-distracted by the sight of the blonde talking.

She must have been staring too hard because Enid stopped mid-sentence, smiling slightly as she asked, “Wednesday, what is it?”

Wednesday blinked and simply brought their joined hands up so she could kiss Enid's fingers, “Nothing. I am simply enamored by the sight of you.”

Enid turned pink at that and giggled, “Stop! You're getting too good at that!”

Smirking, Wednesday then held the door open for Enid as they entered Sal's. Enid ordered an atrociously pink milkshake while Wednesday asked for her quad. They split a basket of fries.

“Sooo,” Enid began shifting slightly, “My parents called me today.”

Wednesday looked up at her sharply. “And?”

“It went well. Sort of. I mean my dad was asking if I wanted to come back. My mom said I should too. And like, my birthday is coming up and we try to set everything aside on that day. It's always been like that,” Enid said.

Wednesday nodded, trying not to look annoyed, “Do you feel ready to go back, cara mia?”

“I don't know,” Enid admitted. “But maybe they don't want to celebrate this year with all the-?”

“Enid, I am sure they do. It is your 18^th after all,” Wednesday said firmly. She had already spoken to Enid's father and demanded complete silence and total reign of Enid's surprise party. It was good he was reaching out himself to ease Enid back into the Sinclair residence before that. But Wednesday did not want Enid to go necessarily. Enid had seamlessly fit into her routine and changing that made her stomach twist in distaste.

Enid squinted at her a bit, “Did you have a vision about it?”

Wednesday leaned in a bit conspiratorially, “If I told you, I'd have to kill you.”

Enid leaned back rolling her eyes, “Ha ha, very funny.”

She drained her shake and then flagged the waitress down to bring her another one.

“I saw Tyler here once,” Enid said suddenly. Wednesday raised a brow and she continued, “Just reminiscing a bit. I haven't been here in a while.”

“Yes, well, if he saw you again, he may faint at the sight of you,” Wednesday grinned darkly.

“Oh, dimple! You really do like seeing people suffer,” Enid said, sickeningly sweet gaze meeting hers.

“While he was cowering before your magnificent form, I believe I was singing praises.”

“You don't sing,” Enid said, “But I appreciate the praise.”

“Hm. Have you still been reading up on werewolves?” Wednesday asked. Since their conversation with Goody, Wednesday had thought of how unfortunate it was that Enid did not have a mentor in the way Wednesday did. In subsequent sessions with Goody, Wednesday had asked but Goody had answered that only a pup's parents could truly guide a new wolf.

“A bit. Regular wolves can kinda shift without a moon too, you know. Like, without the danger aspect I mean. But it takes years of practice.” Enid frowned, “I'm still thinking about talking to my dad about it all. Like, if I don't bring it up, they will.”

“Indeed. My sessions with Goody have been frustrating.”

“What does she have you do, anyway?” Enid asked, finishing her second milkshake and seeming to debate getting a third.

“Trigger a vision consciously. Stop one from happening if possible. Both have left me with a headache not dissimilar to the ones your music gives me,” Wednesday replied.

“One day, you'll appreciate Taylor Swift and everything she's done for pop,” Enid said. “Think we'll come back here during breaks? You know, when we're in college?”

“If you wanted to,” Wednesday said slowly, thinking, “Although after graduation, I was hoping to never return to Jericho.”

“Yeah. After graduation, we'll be in a much bigger city than this,” Enid said, eyes widening. “We might not like this anymore anyway. It'll feel too small maybe.”

Wednesday finished her quad and turned the mug in her hand, “Maybe.”

“Wednesday?”

Enid looked a bit more serious. Wednesday sat up a bit straighter, “Yes?”

“Have you heard back from colleges yet?” Enid asked, drumming the table with her nails.

Wednesday shook her head, “No. They'll be mailing decisions soon though, will they not?”

Enid nodded and then hesitantly asked, “Yeah. Um, we should talk about that right? Like, where we'll go?”

Wednesday almost opened her mouth and shot the idea down. Almost. She did not want Enid to make a decision based on her and vice versa. But she knew it wouldn't hurt to consult one another. After all, her passion for her soulmate would burn her to a crisp if she was not graced with Enid's presence. And if she were Enid's mate, she was aware of what werewolf culture dictated: that they not stray too far from each other. As infuriating as it was to admit it, her well being was now closely tied with Enid's.

A year ago this would've made her want to charter a boat to the middle of the ocean where she could waste away and eventually let the sea fodder consume her. But now things were a little different.

“If I get accepted into Lenore, as you will be, I am going there and nowhere else,” she said simply.

Enid squealed and clapped her hands maybe too loudly. The reaction on anyone else would have made Wednesday reach for her throwing stars.

“Can we open the letters for it together? Please?” Enid said.

“As I have said before, whatever you wish for.”

The letters did start coming in towards the middle of March. Wednesday had Lurch set them aside for her. She opened a few, because of course she had to, but the one for the most prestigious college in New York City for outcasts, Lenore University, was left untouched. She dared not touch the envelope lest she trigger a vision.

“Are you really not opening it, my Viper?” Gomez asked as he saw Lurch pass by with it.

“I am waiting for Enid,” Wednesday said through gritted teeth. The only humiliating thing was explaining this to her parents and then hearing the inevitable-

“Oh, that is so sweet! My storm cloud and her rainbow are waiting to share the excitement together,” Morticia crooned.

“Enid is the sun,” Wednesday said before she could even stop herself.

Her father started crying immediately, “Young love! Querida, have you heard her just n-?!”

“Oh Gomez, of course I have. They are truly made for each other are they not?”

Wednesday grumbled, stabbing her eggs a bit too harshly.

Thankfully, Pugsley appeared at that moment, “Eugene's on his way over!”

“Excellent,” Wednesday said, standing up immediately, “Mother, father, I will require use of the kitchen for the rest of the day.”

“Whatever for, my woeful child?” Morticia asked.

“We're practicing Enid's birthday cake,” Pugsley said. He nimbly dodged the hatchet Wednesday sent in his direction. Her father caught it and dabbed at the corner of his eyes with it.

“My little Viper has bitten and will not let go, will she? I couldn't be prouder.”

“I beseech you: stop,” Wednesday deadpanned.

Eugene arrived with a grin on his face and supplies in hand.

“Have either of you baked a cake before?” Eugene asked as he set out ingredients.

Wednesday exchanged a glance with Pugsley, “A few.”

Eugene looked between them and apprehensively asked, “And was it poisoned?”

“Of course,” Pugsley grinned. “Dark chocolate and arsenic are a staple in this kitchen.”

Eugene frowned, “Okay. Definitely not putting that in this cake.”

“I am sure Enid's werewolf metabolism could probably handle it,” Wednesday mused. Her wolf was effortlessly robust in constitution. She had seen the blonde not too long ago pick Xavier up and move him away from her as though he weighed nothing.

“Well, I don't know if the cake will need it,” Eugene mumbled.

“That remains to be seen,” Wednesday said but then straightened up. “Now, show me where to start. I want to master this immediately.”

What followed was a long, long afternoon.

Thing was assisting the best he could but being only a hand, he was more prone to simply getting in the way. Pugsley accidentally knocked him into a bowl and nearly poured him into the cake mold set for the oven before Thing lopped out, sticky and slipping all over the counter top.

Wednesday had at first set the oven too high, thinking she could bake the cake faster at a higher temperature only for the first test to emerge burnt.

Wednesday tried it anyway and found the middle cold, “Enid will not enjoy the difference in temperature like this.”

“It's, uh, totally burnt,” Eugene said meekly.

“That is true, Eugene. She will not want the dark colors as I do.”

Eugene also turned down some of their more interesting ingredients. No, they were not allowed to use vulture eggs in lieu of chicken. No, they were not allowed to use cyanide in place of vanilla extract. No they were not allowed to use cricket flour instead of regular flour.

“This cake will be dreadful,” Wednesday protested.

“I promise, Enid will like it if it's this fluffy,” Eugene said, hardly blinking at this point when he was vaguely threatened.

The first cake that did emerge looking alright was set aside. But Pugsley attempted to frost it immediately and icing was soon melting everywhere.

“You have to let it cool, Pugs,” Eugene sighed.

“Oh, whoops. Yeah this unicorn looks like it's dying,” Pugsley said, tilting his head to the right. Wednesday strode over and tilted her head to the left.

“It looks almost like a gargoyle,” she noted. She heard Eugene sigh and was reminded of her task at hand. “Right. I believe I have a good grasp of what to do, Eugene. Next weekend I will attempt this myself and succeed as I always do when I am under pressure.”

Eugene propped his elbows on the counter and sent her a reassuring smile, “I'm sure it'll turn out great.”

“Hey,” Pugsley said suddenly, “Where's Thing?”

Wednesday glanced about the messy counters. The boys ducked under the table to search. Just as she was about to simply snap her fingers to summon him, Thing emerged from the cake Pugsley had been attempting to decorate. He stretched his fingers and flopped onto the counter top.

“Oh! Sorry about that Thing!” Pugsley said as Eugene looked horrified.

Thing tapped out reassurances that he was fine and that in actuality, it had been quite delightful. He would even like to do it again.

“Thing, is that really the best use of your time?” Wednesday frowned as she looked at the ruined cake.

'Was warm.'

“I suppose some creature comforts are universal,” Wednesday mused, thinking of Enid's warm embrace.

“Yeah, I used to play with the ashes in the fireplace as a kid,” Pugsley said.

Eugene groaned a bit and covered his face.

Enid's birthday fell on a Saturday and Wednesday was up bright and early, using the Addams family kitchen and her detailed notes to bake the three tiers she would need for Enid's cake. Thing assisted, donning a tiny chef's hat on the stub of his wrist. When the sun was up, she grabbed her phone from upstairs and texted Enid a quick happy birthday with the promise of seeing her wolf much later, even taking advantage of the small pictographs that Enid was fond of using. She was met with an overenthusiastic assault of those from Enid herself. She then quickly texted Yoko and the plan was set in motion.

Yoko and Ajax would distract the blonde with an impromptu brunch and shopping trip in Jericho. As soon as she received word from Ajax that they had Enid in their clutches, Wednesday headed to the Sinclair home with Pugsley. Lurch carefully loaded the almost finished cake into the hearse.

Fifteen minutes later, she was greeted by Enid's older brother, David.

“Hi, Wednesday,” he smiled.

“Not now,” she said, “There is much work to be done.”

David seemed to find her bluntness pretty funny and helped grab the cake. She could see Xavier, Eugene, and Bianca by the door. Good. Everyone was here.

Murray was waiting in the kitchen for all of them. He greeted them all by name and gently squeezed Wednesday's shoulder, eyes soft.

“She's going to love this. Thank you.”

Waving away his hand, Wednesday got to work delegating.

“I will finish embellishing the cake. Eugene and Pugsley will be setting up fireworks. Xavier, go pick up the balloons I have arranged for. The rest of you need to decorate. Someone will have to sign for the caterers. Enid will be arriving back at approximately five o'clock. We must be ready. No excuses,” Wednesday said, glaring at each of them in turn.

“You sure you won't need help with the cake?” David asked when he caught site of her sketches.

“I will be fin-,”

“I can help.”

Wednesday felt her jaw clench and noted that Esther Sinclair had just arrived downstairs. They stared at each other for just a moment before Wednesday nodded once.

The group scattered, leaving her alone with Esther.

“I used to make all their cakes,” Esther said as she pulled the sketches to herself. “Fondant?”

“No. Modeling chocolate.”

“Enid will love that,” Esther nodded.

“That is the idea,” Wednesday replied as they set out the supplies. They had several flowers to make and there was no time to waste. Esther was proficient enough, Wednesday only having to correct her once or twice on the shapes of the flowers before the woman was churning them out as quickly as Wednesday. They walked on eggshells around each other, however, not saying a word unless it was about the cake.

In the background, Wednesday could hear the sound of Bianca messing with the speakers for the party. Xavier was cursing as he tried to wrangle all the balloons into place. She could see the backyard steadily transform into something that looked like a colorful bomb had gone off there. It made her head ache a bit looking at the plethora of pastels and fairy lights being put up. But it was so Enid.

When the last flower was in place, Wednesday marveled at the cake quietly with Enid's mother. It was strange to think something like this had come from her. And working with the person she despised most here.

The bell rang and Esther cleared her throat.

“Caterer. And Enid must be arriving shortly.”

Wednesday nodded and set about carefully carrying the cake to the table outside. Bianca gawked at it and David let out an audible 'whoa'. Pleased with the admiration, she gingerly placed it down beside a pile of presents.

“Nice work on getting this all together,” Xavier commented.

“I had adequate assistance,” she said simply.

Esther re-appeared and found her immediately, “They've just pulled in. Would you like to escort her here?”

Wednesday nodded and without another word, headed to the front. Ajax passed by her first, carrying a few bags.

“Yo, Wednesdude. She's all yours for the next five minutes,” he joked.

“I'll skin your snakes,” she said automatically.

Yoko simply lowered her glasses and winked before she entered the house.

And then Enid appeared, looking almost a little shy.

“Hey, Wednesday,” she said.

Wednesday opened her arms and folded Enid into her embrace, “Happy Birthday, cara mia. I assume you are not surprised.”

“I figured it out about halfway when everyone went quiet on socials,” Enid said pressing her lips to Wednesday's hair.

Wednesday smirked, “As expected. Well then, let us not keep them waiting.”

She took Enid's hand, the pale skin and rainbow colored nails such a stark contrast to her tanner skin and black nails. And yet their hands fit perfectly.

“Try to look surprised,” Wednesday said when she led Enid to the backyard.

There was a flurry of cheers and noise and confetti thrown at Enid. And her acting was honestly very believable.

When blue eyes landed on hers though, she saw genuine surprise. And Wednesday knew why, of course. The unfamiliar tug of her lips as she genuinely smiled for Enid was strange. But worth it.

Esther Sinclair was hovering not too far away from the rest of the group, eyes watching Enid as she ripped open the present Yoko gave her. Wednesday approached silently and took delight in the way Esther nearly jumped at seeing her.

“You're a quiet one. You would make a great hunter,” she said. Esther didn't seem like someone that doled out compliments often but that just made Wednesday more irritated thinking of Enid.

“I already am. I was adept with a crossbow by the time I was seven.”

“I can see that,” Esther said, nodding. “Have a seat, why don't you?”

Wednesday weighed her options but this was a good time as any to pick at the matriarch's brain. The raven haired teen was already sated seeing her wolf devour nearly an entire layer of cake by herself and Enid would know that she needed some time to herself after so much socialization.

“I must speak to you about Enid's wolf. I am sure you know enough about her shifts now,” Wednesday remarked.

“Yes. Unpredictable, short, violent, involuntary,” Esther summed up not inaccurately.

"Then you know that we will require the pack's help,” Wednesday continued. “She needs guidance. From you and Murray.”

“We?” Esther repeated, not looking at her, “You are really going to involve yourself in this, aren't you?”

“She is my soulmate. I am her mate,” Wednesday said firmly. She made sure Esther met her eyes. Made sure the older woman could see the resolution in her unwavering gaze.

“You're a human, you'll never understand our ways.”

“I am an Addams, that makes me as human as you. And a pox on your ways. When should something as incongruous as the the fact that we are different species dictate our lives?” she said darkly.

“You must think the worst of me then,” Esther said as she glanced away from Wednesday first, “Putting my pack before my daughter.”

“I haven't been given much reason to think better,” Wednesday shot back.

“You are not a mother. You wouldn't understand how much I care about her. Everything I have done, I have done because I love her. I may have been cruel at times but the world can be so much crueler,” Esther said. Her hands were fiddling with each other, a trait Wednesday recognized from Enid. “I wanted to prepare her for that.”

“I care about her too,” she answered, “Yes, the world is cruel. You don't need to tell an Addams that, mind you. So, there are cruel people. I am probably one of them. That makes it all the more important for there to be a place that is not cruel for Enid to be herself. You took that away from her. I will never forget that.”

“She turned out soft anyway,” Esther muttered.

The look in her eyes as she said it made Wednesday pause. She recognized the look, the tone, the criticism. It was strange seeing it on someone else.

“A while ago I would have derided that myself,” Wednesday said. “Soft meant weak. But there is strength in being kind in a cruel world. And she has shown me that time and again.”

Esther nodded, “The same water that hardens the egg softens the potato.”

“Enid is not a spud.”

Esther actually barked out a laugh, “It's a saying. I raised her the same way I raised my boys. She just never took to it. I wanted her to be normal and happy.”

“She is happy. But not because of you.”

Esther inhaled and let out a long breath, hurt on her face but Wednesday figured she could do so much worse really.

“Enid is one of the brightest people I have ever met. She excels in everything due to her determination and hard work. Things you have probably never once praised her for. But she is also just bright. Optimistic, but not stupidly so. True to herself even when people talk. Sees the good in people but not entirely naïve. She understands people and empathizes with them in a way I could never. She was incredible enough to wear away at me, despite my walls.”

“She is...remarkable like that, isn't she?” Esther murmured to herself, eyes glued to Enid as she tried on a ridiculous sweater Ajax had gotten her. “When she was a child, she was always trying to include everyone in everything. She loved when the family spent time together. She brought over so many friends I was sure I had met all her classmates in all her grades.”

“I despised her at first, you know,” Wednesday added as Esther looked at her in shock, “but there is something so genuine and magnetic about her. I thought of her as the sun because she was too much to look at. And now she is the sun because she gives me everything I could need.”

Esther wiped at her eyes, turning away from Wednesday for a moment.

“Somehow she got so far away from me. But that was my own doing, wasn't it?” Esther murmured.

Wednesday said nothing. If it were up to her, Esther would be forced to keep her distance. She didn't deserve to be around Enid. She wondered what Enid would want from her mother. Because that took priority over any type of delicious suffering she could impose.

“I will deny I ever said this but sometimes I think Enid misses you despite everything,” Wednesday added with a look.

Esther looked to her, eyes glimmering with tears. Wednesday stood up and made to leave. She was tired of this.

“I suppose as a mate, she could have chosen worse,” Esther said, making her pause. When she turned around the older woman was holding out a slim hand to Wednesday.

Wednesday noted painted nails. A sensible beige color. She thought it looked horrid in comparison to her love's rainbow ones. She refused to shake but did press on,

“The shifts, then?”

Esther smiled a bit.

“I think your single mindedness when it comes to all things Enid is quite charming, you know.”

“Focus.”

“Very well. The next full moon if she wants. We will try to draw her wolf out. You will need to be there.”

Wednesday nodded, “Obviously.”

Esther raised her brows, “It will be dangerous for even an Addams if she cannot control her wolf.”

“She has not harmed me yet. Need I remind you that I stepped in before she could maul you?”

Esther sighed and shook her head, “Under the full moon's light, it is harder to control ourselves. We are meant to be free. She will be overwhelmed. She might panic because of that. She will have trouble shifting back if she is panicking. She has only shifted indoors, yes? And not during a full moon?”

“Correct.”

“Then this will be new to both of you,” Esther added cryptically, looking at Enid again. “Enid is scared of her wolf. Don't you see that?”

“She is scared of being unable to control her shifts,” Wednesday corrected but Esther shook her head again.

“No, no. I've seen this in young pups before. Shifting is only half of it. She has not yet enjoyed being a wolf yet. She doesn't understand it. She tries to shift back immediately as though it is an inconvenience. Part of that is, again, my fault. She has always tried to force a shift to win my approval,” Esther said and then turned to Wednesday, face ashen.

“If she does not get over that fear and if she does not accept her wolf, she will lose the ability to shift altogether. Her wolf will never respond to her again. Even in a time of need.”

Wednesday's eyes widened just a fraction. She pressed her lips together tightly. Her gaze was drawn to the blonde, laughing without a care in the world.

“We should tell her before the full moon,” Enid's mother continued.

“I will tell her myself,” Wednesday said firmly. “And we will see what she wants to do.”

“What? No, this absolutely must be done. That's why you came to talk to me isn't it? Why el-,”

But Wednesday held up a hand, silencing Esther.

“Enid will decide what she wants to do. And I will tell her later. Not now. Let her enjoy this,” she added softly.

Esther nodded curtly, jaw clenched, and then her eyes focused on Enid too. Wednesday watched her as her posture became stiff, hands curled around the arms of her chair a bit too tightly perhaps.

Despite her complaints about her parents, Wednesday could always tell when her mother was looking at her. Usually the loving glances made her skin itch. But they were also accompanied by a sense of support.

She tried to imagine Esther's gaze right now was just that. But she couldn't read her at all.

Chapter Text

“I ate so much, I don't think I can move,” Enid sighed happily as she stretched out on the lawn chair. Wednesday was rigidly sitting on the edge by her legs, eyes following her parents and Dave as they cleaned up around the backyard.

The sweet, warm air and low lights made Enid sleepy and she had to stifle a yawn. Her wolf was purring in her chest but - oh actually, she was still whining about something.

It was strange being aware of something else in her head. Hard to maybe identify what exactly was Enid versus what was the wolf. She knew ideally it wasn't supposed to be like that. Her wolf and her probably wanted the same things. But still, she kept it at arms length for now, not sure when to indulge or fight back against the instinct driven desires. Not sure how to stop the shift of control when she was so slow at catching it happening. And if she thought about any of it for too long it gave her a headache.

She ignored the wolf for now and reached out to take Wednesday's hand, tugging on her arm.

“I want you closer. Sit next to me?”

“Not enough room,” Wednesday said dismissively.

Enid opened her mouth to retort but then she realized Wednesday had her eyes trained on Esther. She looked between them and recalled that she had seen them speaking together earlier.

“You two were getting along today,” she said jokingly which made Wednesday stiffen.

“Just because I didn't kill her doesn't mean we got along, Enid,” Wednesday said as she finally twisted to face Enid.

“I mean, that's about as well as my relationship with her,” Enid shrugged.

“She is still my least favorite person in the world; however, she seems willing to help,” Wednesday said.

Enid felt her stomach flip and sat up, eyes searching Wednesday's, “You asked her? For me?”

“I had the opportunity,” Wednesday said simply.

“I really don't deserve you,” Enid mumbled, emotion welling up in her.

“Do not say that. Without you I would be-,” Wednesday cut herself off, glaring as Esther suddenly approached them.

“Enid,” her mother said, “Are you staying home tonight or visiting the Addams family?” she asked briskly.

Enid looked to Wednesday briefly.

“My parents did want you to drop by,” Wednesday said, squeezing her hand.

Easy decision then.

“Yeah, I might head off soon. If that's okay,” she added hastily.

Esther seemed to wrestle with herself for a moment but then nodded, “It is...natural to want to spend time with a mate as much as possible.”

The words hung in the air for a moment. Enid nodded slowly.

“Yeah. My mate.”

Esther's blue eyes flitted between them and then she reached out and tucked Enid's hair behind her ear. The side with her scars. The touch felt so foreign after years of distance.

“Well, text me when you get there and when you're on your way back,” Esther said stiffly before turning around and returning to Murray who was watching them all curiously.

Enid swallowed and then turned to look at Wednesday, grabbing her girlfriend by the upper arms, “Wednesday! What did you say to her? She was, like, almost okay with all of this!”

Wednesday smirked and said nothing.

Lurch arrived only a few moments later which always made Enid wonder how he knew because she had not seen Wednesday even reach for her phone. She packed her bag in a rush, scrambling around for essentials. At her desk, she paused, seeing the college admissions envelope for Lenore and grabbed that too, the sealed letter burning in her hands as she shoved it in with her pajamas. David and her father hugged her goodbye and then they were off.

When they arrived at the Addams manor, Morticia and Gomez were waiting for her. She was sure she was on a sugar high as she chatted with them about everything and, much to Wednesday's chagrin, talked about the cake quite a bit. She was touched when Morticia revealed that Wednesday had even practiced with Eugene and trailed around the greenhouse looking for the right flowers to hand mold. This was all over tea they had together and Enid found it in herself to still inhale a few treats Grandmama had made for her.

When she yawned a third time, Wednesday stood up and decided it was time for them to retire for the evening.

Wednesday, though, led her straight to her bedroom instead of the guest room. Not questioning it, Enid slumped onto Wednesday's luxurious bed and sighed.

She was exhausted but more importantly, happy. And Wednesday looked especially pleased with how the evening went.

Wednesday watched her for a moment before heading to her desk and rustling around in her drawer. When she turned around, Wednesday was holding a very official looking envelope from Lenore University. Without a word, Enid went to her belongings and pulled out the one she had received. She was suddenly alert, on tenterhooks, her exhaustion entirely forgotten.

“I'm surprised you were able to wait, Sinclair,” Wednesday said with some amusement.

“Hey! Well, I didn't want to go back on my own word,” Enid said sheepishly as Wednesday joined her on the bed. “Thank you for waiting. Yoko and Bianca were getting fed up with us but I didn't want this to like, rain on my parade, you know?”

“You asked,” Wednesday muttered. “Of course I would wait.”

“We'll be fine,” Enid said as her eyes were burning holes into the envelope.

“You have no idea how hard it was to keep this from my parents by the way,” Wednesday said as she fiddled with her own, “Both are desperate to know.”

“Did your parents go there?” Enid asked, fingers playing with the seam.

“My Uncle did. He majored in Funerals.”

They looked at each other and the envelopes.

“Okay, I have to know,” Enid said, tearing hers open with an elongated nail. Wednesday did the same, a dagger sliding cleanly into the envelope. She pulled out the folder paper at the same time Enid did and they held their breath.

Enid opened hers.

Accepted.

She read it again and again, heart in her throat.

She felt nothing for a moment and looked to Wednesday. Wednesday's expression was unreadable.

“Wednesday?” Enid asked in a small voice.

Wednesday passed hers over.

Accepted.

Enid gasped and then held up her own, dark eyes perusing it for barely a second.

“We're in,” she breathed. Wednesday nodded.

“I'm not sure what I was ever anxious about,” Wednesday said in a pleased tone. Enid could hear the relief. She leaned in and swept her girlfriend into her arms the next second, giggling uncontrollably.

“We got in! We all got in! Do you know that that means, babe?!”

“I suppose I can't shake Yoko and Bianca that easily,” Wednesday frowned. She squirmed in Enid's grasp until Enid let go.

“Sorry! Sorry! I'm just so...!” she trailed off, punching the air and bouncing to her feet.

Wednesday allowed a tiny quirk of her lips.

“I have to tell my parents!” Enid gasped. “Oh and we should text Bianca and Yoko! And I guess my brothers should all know too and-!”

“Yes. Celebrations are in order,” Wednesday said, squeezing Enid's hand.

“You're happy about this? Like, really?” Enid asked, suddenly worrying she maybe wanted this more than Wednesday did.

“I assure you if I could, I would be smiling as well. But once a month is all I can manage,” Wednesday replied. “And your birthday was a special occasion.”

“I get that. I think,” Enid giggled. She took Wednesday's hand, “I'm excited we're going to the same place. I know it's silly but I'm so relieved that I have an excuse to be around you so much.”

“As am I. If I wasn't accepted, I'm sure I could have found my way to you somehow,” Wednesday said evenly.

“Best birthday ever,” Enid sighed as she squeezed Wednesday's hand.

Wednesday seemed to puff her chest out in triumph as she nodded.

“Oh, hey! That reminds me! I didn't even get my birthday kisses yet!” Enid said giddily, leaning in to Wednesday who rolled her eyes

“Is it not traditionally punches?”

“Wednesday!” Enid whined even as Wednesday's lips twitched with mirth. Wednesday took both of their letters and set them aside.

To Enid's surprise, the raven then brought up her hand and pressed two kisses to the knuckles of her right hand, then kissed her palm before letting go.

As though possessed, Wednesday then continued, taking Enid's other hand and repeating the kisses. She then kissed up her arm in a way Enid swore was how Gomez kissed Morticia sometimes before pausing at her shoulder to say, “That was lucky number 13.”

Enid chuckled, eyes closing with a flutter when kiss # 14 was placed onto her neck and #15 to her jaw. Wednesday's hands gently cupped her face and lavished #16 and #17 to her flushed cheeks and then she paused, lips barely an inch from her own.

“One extra for good luck, correct?”

Enid nodded, barely resisting the urge to squeal when Wednesday's kisses were leaving such a trail of fire in their wake.

Wednesday shifted and pressed a soft, soft kiss to her scars making Enid melt.

“Happy Birthday, cara mia,” she whispered and then tugged Enid by her shirt to crash their lips together.

Enid relaxed into the kiss, feeling pleasant tingles all over her skin as Wednesday's lips moved so naturally against her own. When they pulled away, she couldn't help leaning in and rubbing her nose against Wednesday's playfully who wrinkled her brow and moved away.

“No,” Enid playfully whined, wrapping her arms around her girlfriend and giving her a sloppy kiss on her cheek.

“Stop. You are not a dog,” Wednesday grumbled, though she hardly squirmed.

Enid laughed, pressing her forehead to Wednesday's trying to calm her excitable heart no matter how much this girl was making her feel. It was so easy to be with Wednesday. Easy to be happy with Wednesday. How had she lucked out like this?

Wednesday seemed to be thinking the same thing as she ran soothing fingers through her hair and then cradling her face, pulled her in again. Just before their lips touched, Wednesday held back.

“I burn for you like the fire on the great lawn,” she said.

Enid burst out laughing, pecking her on the lips quickly, “People are going to talk about that for years!”

“Well, it was for you only.”

“Please, you wanted everyone to know.”

“Perhaps.”

“You think anyone could take me away from you? You from me?” Enid teased.

“They better not.”

“I'd rip em apart,” Enid playfully growled, holding her hands up, rainbow nails slightly extended.

She was expecting a smirk or a maybe even a dark chuckle. Not Wednesday's lips parting as a blush dusted her cheeks and dark, dark eyes snapped up to meet her own.

“I hunger for you,” Wednesday hissed, tugging her back in closer to nip at her bottom lip.

“Oh man,” Enid mumbled lamely in response to probably the hottest thing anyone had ever said or done to her. She closed the distance and fiercely kissed Wednesday, pushing her onto her back and clambering over her in ways she had only previously dreamed of.

Wednesday welcomed it judging by the small, approving sounds escaping her. Tan hands found purchase in her sweater and tugged until Enid was fully on top of her, weight settling comfortably, legs on either side of Wednesday's.

Enid broke the kiss, pushing herself up on her arms, panting. Wednesday was below her, face impassive as ever, but eyes half lidded, braids askew.

“Well?” Wednesday asked and Enid had to bite a laugh back because how was Miss 'Touch me and you'll die' now becoming Miss 'Don't touch me and you'll die'?

Impatiently, Wednesday huffed and then wrapped her arms around Enid's neck, yanking her down until their lips connected. Their teeth clacked unpleasantly at first but then they found themselves in the rhythm again, Wednesday's tongue gently brushing against her lips until she was permitted entrance. Enid was almost not prepared for the passion in her movements and squeaked a little as Wednesday brushed her tongue with her own. Hands came up to tangle in her hair and all she could think of was pressing herself against Wednesday as much as possible.

With some finagling, Enid wrapped her arms under and around Wednesday's waist and roughly tugged her close, making her arch against her. Her heart nearly stopped at the soft moan Wednesday released.

“Enid,” Wednesday breathed lowly and Enid would forever remember that. Especially the little tremble in Wednesday's typically monotone voice

Enid shifted a bit, trying to not crush Wednesday under her, only to end up slotting a thigh between Wednesday's. Wednesday didn't pause in her movements at all, hooking a leg around Enid's, lavishing kisses all over Enid's jaw to her neck.

“Is this-? Are you okay with-?” Enid trailed off, barely able to continue when Wednesday was nibbling at her neck like that.

The raven-haired teen pulled away for a second, “Yes. Are you? Do you feel in control st-?”

“Yes! No! I mean yes. Yes, this is perfect. No, I'm not feeling weird,” Enid babbled, blood roaring in her ears. Her stomach was doing all kinds of flips. Between her legs she could feel the uncomfortable but somewhat familiar ache whenever she kissed Wednesday for too long.

Wednesday squirmed beneath her, “I like feeling you on me like this.”

“Yeah?” Enid said intelligently and didn't even wait for a response as she lost herself in more breathless kisses.

'Mine,' she thought.

She traced Wednesday's perfect jaw with her nose and then bit at her earlobe, tugging until Wednesday gasped.

'Mine,' she thought again.

She trailed kisses down the side of Wednesday's neck, nipping and lapping at her pulse. Wednesday groaned which sent shivers right through her and tilted her head, allowing even more access as her nails dug into Enid's shoulders

'I'll do it here,' she thought distractedly, not even really sure what she was talking about, but her gums ached and she nearly opened her jaw to mouth at the area.

She didn't linger though, Wednesday was breathing heavily, fingers stroking Enid's back so Enid pressed on, biting skin and sucking wherever she could to leave marks on pale skin. She traced Wednesday's collarbone with her tongue and then kissed her way back up to dark lips. She captured them in a heated kiss, nipping as hard as she thought she could get away with. Wanting to see those lips swollen and bruised.

And just when Wednesday sighed against her and she felt like she had the upper hand, Wednesday rolled her hips up and fuck. Enid let out a low moan at the contact from Wednesday's slim thigh, shuddering at the heat in her abdomen.

“Again,” Enid rasped, one hand going to Wednesday's hip and squeezing, hard.

Wednesday pulled her into a bruising kiss, rocking her hips again and this time Enid met her. Fireworks exploded from the friction. Her skin as on fire, her head was spinning like she wasn't getting enough oxygen. But who needed that when the scent of lilacs was everywhere? She was moving desperately against Wednesday now, canting her hips, chasing that fire. Her heart felt like it was going to explode out of her chest.

Wait – it really did feel-!

She stopped immediately and pulled away, sitting back on her haunches. Wednesday blinked up at her in confusion, eyes wide and dark lipstick smeared. Bruises all over her neck. So perfect looking.

“Enid?” Wednesday asked before the blonde hunched over with a shout, feeling the torrential want of her wolf demanding to be let out this instant.

And then-! Shit!

She growled, her body shifting. Amid the sounds of her bones rearranging, there was another snapping sound, somewhere beneath them, and Enid realized to her horror that the bed probably could not hold her weight as a werewolf. One of the legs of the four poster snapped, sending them tilted to one direction. She reached out to Wednesday, intending to steady them both but the soft pad of her paw missed and-

A hiss.

She let out a terrified howl as her claws came away slightly bloody, shallow cuts present on Wednesday's right thigh.

Enid panicked, guilt flooding her veins. Tried to move away but her limbs were heavier and her bulky frame more clumsy. She tore pillows and sheets in her attempt. When she whipped her head around to look at Wednesday, her girlfriend was watching back, unblinking, torn fabrics and feathers all over her.

She tried to say something – tried to apologize - but only a whine escaped her.

“Enid, it's okay. I am fine. It's just a scratch.”

She smelled blood in the air. Sharp and distasteful.

No! No, no, no! No!

“Is the idea of kissing me so abhorrent that you'd rather shift and claw my leg off?” Wednesday asked, her lips curled with mirth.

Enid yipped and cried and her wolf had the insane thought to lick the wound clean but she kept her distance out of fear of hurting the smaller girl again despite the way her body ached to be close to Wednesday.

She groaned and curled up, trying to will herself to shift back. It took a few minutes to calm herself down but she could feel the fur begin to recede. A part of the blanket was thrown in her direction and Enid wrapped it around herself when she was able to use her hands. Apologies were already spilling from her lips.

“I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I'm awful, I know it! I'm the worst wolf ever!” she sobbed, covering her face.

Because what kind of wolf harms their mate?

Wednesday knelt beside her, “Enid, look at me.”

Enid raised her watery eyes to her girlfriend, not trusting herself to say anything in the moment. Wednesday pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead and sat back, clearly thinking. But Enid already had an idea of what she should maybe do and said hoarsely, “I think it's time I talk to my parents.”

Wednesday stared at her and then abruptly snapped her fingers twice at which point Thing appeared. “I need a salve and bandages.”

Thing ran off. Wednesday stood up and rummaged through her closet for a moment before returning with Enid's spare clothes. “Here. Get dressed. And Enid?”

“Huh?”

“I'm not mad at you, so do not be mad at yourself,” Wednesday said softly. “Rather, I will covet these scars.”

Enid sniffed and looked away, not sure how she felt about that just yet. She shrugged her clothes on quickly as Wednesday faced away from her and then sat on the rug, hugging herself.

Wednesday stopped before her, arms clasped behind her back, “I may have already spoken to your mother about this issue. She is prepared to help us on the next full moon. That is, if you are-,”

“Yes,” Enid said without hesitation. Her eyes still burned with tears but she schooled her face into something more resolute.

“I will be there, of course,” Wednesday continued.

Enid felt the the color drain from her face. She jumped to her feet.

“What? No! Wednesday you're like super tough and everything but you can't be there for that. It's gonna be-,”

“Your mother warned me but as your mate, I should be there. And I'm an Addams,” Wednesday added.

Enid huffed, “I know. It's not you I don't trust though, okay? It's, well, it's myself. Look at what I just did!”

Wednesday blinked.

“Like I said, it's just a scratch. Could even happen in your human form if you were not careful enough.”

“No! Its-it's like my wolf-oh I don't know!” Enid growled, throwing her hands in the air.

“Enid, please explain,” Wednesday said after a moment's silence.

Enid dropped her hands and began to pace a bit, breathing harshly.

“I'm scared Wednesday! I'm scared that I'm going to kill you or something! And if I can't control the wolf-?”

“The rest of the pack has agreed to help,” Wednesday said. Enid bit her lip, brow furrowed.

“What if...? What if my wolf doesn't like you? What does that mean for us? What if she keeps coming out because she wants to get rid of you?” Enid asked quietly.

Wednesday tilted her head.

“Is that what you are worried about?”

“Not just worried! Scared! I feel like we're supposed to be together but then when we get, uh, closer, this keeps happening!” Enid spluttered, frustrated.

Wednesday seemed to mull that over quietly. Thing reappeared, supplies in tow.

“Thanks Thing,” Enid said softly and picked everything up before looking at Wednesday, “Let me. Please?”

Wednesday didn't argue and simply tugged her torn stocking down and sat on the edge of her bed. With Thing's help, Enid cleaned, disinfected, and bandaged the wound. When that was done, she placed her chin on Wednesday's slim leg and looked up at her. Dark eyes had been silently watching her every move.

Wednesday's hand came up to gently comb through her hair and Enid sighed at the comforting touch, shifting a bit to press a kiss to Wednesday's skin.

“I'm sorry.”

“You are forgiven already.”

"I'm gonna apologize till the end of time."

"I will forgive you each time. Why waste breath then?"

"So...What now?” Enid asked, unable to keep her bottom lip from quivering and the crack in her voice.

“You know, in my first session with Goody, she said I might die alone,” Wednesday said casually.

“What!?” Enid was sure her eyes were as wide as saucers as she jerked back to look up at her girlfriend.

“Hm, perhaps I should've started that differently,” Wednesday mused as her fingers continued their soothing ministrations, “Do you recall Goody saying something about ignoring her own curse during our séance?”

“Yes?”

“It is clear that despite it being an affliction, we have a choice.”

“It's not much of a choice if the other option is to, what? Go mad?”

“Actually quite a favorable option to an Addams. I have given in to the curse, obviously. But there was a possibility I could have fought it and changed my fate,” Wednesday asked quietly.

“If it really is my choice, I choose you,” Enid said without hesitation, “I just- the wolf?”

Wednesday cupped her cheek, “If you are certain of me then I do not fear being rejected by your wolf. It is as simple as that.”

Enid blinked up at her girlfriend. Always so serious. So resolute. She wished she could be like that.

And why couldn't she?

Really, was a wolf going to stop her from being with Wednesday? She thought to herself, a growing determination in her veins.

“I think it's time I put my wolf in her place,” she said aloud. Enid wasn't even sure what that would entail but she was growing tired of this and desired the change more than anything.

“Now you're really talking like an Addams,” Wednesday replied.

They both jumped when there was a sudden knock at the door.

“Girls?” Morticia asked, “Are you decent?”

Wednesday visibly bristled, “Stay away, mother.”

“We just heard a kerfuffle, my little scorpion, and thought we'd come check it out!” came Gomez's voice.

“We're fine,” Wednesday said, looking a bit hassled for the first time Enid had ever known her.

“Thing said you broke the bed.”

Wednesday got up, snarling, nearly launching herself at the hand that scuttled and squeezed itself through a vent but Enid stood up and caught her girlfriend.

“Unhand me!”

“Calm down, murder muffin!”

The door opened and Gomez and Morticia strode in, both looking highly amused. Thing was settled on Morticia's shoulder.

Wednesday struggled more violently but Enid kept her arms loosely caged around her.

“Oh, dear. We'll have to replace that,” Morticia said, glancing at the bed, “So amorous, you two!”

Enid turned bright, bright red. Idly, she wondered how she could even think when all the blood in her body had rushed to her face. She spluttered and then simply shook her head even as Gomez laughed and heartily clapped her back.

"I will unleash Socrates on the greenhouse if you do not leave. Right. Now.” Wednesday threatened.

Morticia looked hardly phased.

“Okay, enough is enough,” Enid ranted furiously, hands behind her back, pacing in a tight circle, “I am gong to wolf out soon! I am graduating! I am going to Lenore! And I am staying with Wednesday!”

She turned sharply and glared at her reflection in the giant, ornate mirror in the Addams family fencing room. She caught sight of slightly unruly blonde hair, glowing blue eyes, and angry, pink scars.

She looked...like a lunatic.

Enid sighed and covered her face, groaning. She felt a hand enthusiastically clap her on the back.

“That's it mi loba! Game face! Game face! Show that wolf who will tame it!” Gomez encouraged, voice booming in the otherwise empty room.

“Gomez-,”

“We talked about this!”

“But I don't think this is working,” Enid sighed, turning back to look at herself. Her body was thrumming with nervous energy. She always felt like this on the night of a full moon but that had always been chalked up to the shame and anxiety of not being able to shift. Tonight, she was actually going to spend an extended period of time as a wolf. Or at least she hoped.

She felt like throwing up.

“One must psyche themselves up for a big fight,” Gomez said but then frowned and twirled his mustache, “Or, perhaps, that is not your style? Come! Morticia will help you relax in the few precious moments we have left!”

Enid found herself following her girlfriend's father to the greenhouse where Morticia willingly pulled her into an embrace, pressing a kiss to her temple.

“Gomez, have you riled up our girl before her big day?” Morticia gently admonished. Enid felt her heart squeeze at the affection and buried herself further into Morticia's shoulder as the woman patted down her hair.

“I'm afraid my approach did not ease our young wolf's mind,” Gomez admitted looking as upset as one could with a manic grin on his face.

“Enid, you and I will do some gardening. Gomez? Leave us be until the hour strikes,” Morticia crooned and her husband bowed before disappearing quickly.

Enid was happy to do something with her hands, carrying pots and helping replant Cleopatra who had grown another head.

“And where is our little storm cloud at this moment? I haven't heard from her all day and she usually loves antagonizing Pugsley at least once before and after every meal,” Morticia said as Enid was yanking out weeds with a vengeance.

“She's with my parents. Getting a perimeter ready in the forest in case I go bonkers,” Enid sighed. She really hoped Wednesday had not killed them yet. The point was to make sure Wednesday also knew the full expanse of their grounds like the back of her hand and if Wednesday was too close to her today, she might shift before the actual moon.

It was torture being away from Wednesday. Since they had met they had been, now that she thought about it, constantly around each other. She looked at her phone. The lock screen was of Wednesday dressed in her combat boots and spiky leather jacket, bangs in her dark, dark eyes as she glared up at the camera, or rather, Enid. Enid felt her heart spasm at just the picture of her. It was nearly time.

“It won't be long now, my dear,” Morticia said gently, looking at the picture over her shoulder.

“I'm kind of worried about all of this. If I don't figure this all out, I'm not sure what we'll do,” Enid sighed.

Morticia hummed sympathetically, “Oh Enid. That's so much pressure to put on yourself!”

“I know, I know,” she sighed as the matriarch of the Addams family squeezed her shoulder, “But that's how wolves are. When did you know Gomez was right for you?”

“Oh, it was instantaneous. An Addams simply knows. They can deny it as I know my little storm cloud did but it is inevitable,” Morticia sighed, eyes in the past. Enid fussed with the hem of her sweater until Morticia spoke again, “Yes, I do recall you and Wednesday getting off on the wrong foot when you first met. Perhaps the wolf, like you, would come around to accept Wednesday? Especially if your heart is so set on her?”

Enid thought that over. Her father had said something like that too, hadn't he? That it made sense for him and her mother to be together but the wolf had taken its time. Perhaps...perhaps her wolf could learn to love Wednesday too?

Oh. Love?

“You're turning awfully pink, my darling.”

“Oh, uh, yeah. Haha. Um. Maybe we could start heading over?”

“Of course, dear,” Morticia said as she pressed a kiss to Enid's temple.

In the darker parts of her mind, she wondered if her wolf was not afraid of Wednesday but worse, perceived her as a threat. Was that why she shifted every time she seemed to get close to Wednesday? Did the wolf want to get rid of her? No, that couldn't be it. She had defended Wednesday against Tyler, right?

She found her thoughts racing as she slid into the back of the hearse with Gomez and Morticia, her backpack by her feet. It wasn't long before they were on the dirt road leading to the dense forests surrounding Nevermore. This territory was specifically designated to the wolves and the Sinclairs had a small log cabin somewhere in the thicket for pre- and post-shifts. By the time Lurch parked outside the cabin, everything was beginning to grate on her nerves and her leg was bouncing uncontrollably.

She practically dove out of the hearse, feeling too confined all of a sudden. Gomez carried her sparkly pink backpack but he and Morticia gave her space as she felt something ripple through her muscles. Her nails refused to retract. Her eyes kept wandering to the sky. Her skin felt hot and feverish. She recalled this was what the younger cousins she used to babysit acted like before a full moon. As the clouds rolled past, the moonlight on her skin felt incredible. A blissful balm.

Then she spotted them. Her parents and David. Pugsley.

And Wednesday.

Her girlfriend looked so small among the group but her presence had always dwarfed everyone else's.

Enid's parents approached and they exchanged pleasantries with Gomez and Morticia. All the while, Enid was shifting her weight from foot to foot, eyes only on Wednesday who was seemingly restraining herself from approaching.

“Enid?” Murray asked. Enid inhaled sharply and turned. He was actually a few paces away but he had sounded as though he were right next to her. Her hearing was obviously stronger.

“Right over there,” he pointed to the west, “That's where we don't border any other territory, okay? That's where you'll shift. A little bit of privacy in case you're on edge.”

“Right. Sounds good. Okay,” she barked out, voice quivering and too fast.

“David and I will be here. You can join us when you've shifted,” he continued, eyes gentle.

“W-wait, so that means-,” Enid closed her mouth, eyes landing on her mother.

“I will be with you,” Esther said softly. Enid looked to her father again who shot her a pleading look.

“I-okay. Fine,” she mumbled, eyes going back to Wednesday. “Can I have time with-?”

Everyone gave them space and Wednesday finally approached.

Enid wasn't sure if she felt more calm or more on edge at the captivating scent and sight of her girlfriend.

“How are you holding up, querida?” Wednesday asked.

“Not bad? Not great, either? I want this over with. I don't know about being with my mom for it. I'm already losing my mind y'know?” Enid mumbled. Her hands felt shaky and her skin felt as though something was crawling on her. “You'll be here? The whole night?”

“I will. I am sure you will be capable enough to track me down,” Wednesday mused.

Enid nodded a bit too jerkily and then turned to find her backpack and accidentally ripped it open.

“Ugh! Oh well. Here! Got this for you. I know you had a whole notebook for werewolves as a kid and well, now that you've got one you can look at up close...,” Enid trailed off, giggling nervously a bit, as she held out a leather bound sketchbook.

Wednesday raised a brow and then took it, holding it close to her chest.

“Thank you. That was very thoughtful and I am touched you were thinking of me at all today given everything that's about to happen. And... you're allowing me to get up close?” Wednesday questioned.

Enid shrugged, “I'm trying to be optimistic. It's gonna be my protectiveness versus whatever the hell the wolf feels tonight.”

Wednesday gave the tiniest nod. She moved in close enough to take Enid's hand and press a kiss to it. “Let's do this.”

Enid nodded too and, even though she didn't want to, let go of Wednesday's hand. She watched everyone gather at the cabin silently. Then she walked over to her mother who was regarding her almost hesitantly.

“Shall we, Enid?” Esther asked, holding out a hand. Enid felt like laughing but there was nothing funny here.

For the first time in years, she took her mother's hand.

Esther began to walk, leading her quietly into the thicker part of the woods. Enid noticed scratches in some of the tree trunks. Spots where the earth was gouged out as though by a monstrous paw. She could smell the dirt and trees and -

Lilacs. Wednesday. All the way from here. She relaxed a tiny bit.

“Enid? Do you feel the moon?” her mother asked.

“I think so. Feels kinda itchy,” she replied. Instead of the admonishment or sigh she was expecting, her mother let out a short chuckle.

“Yes, you get used to it. Feels like a tickle after the first few times.”

They weaved between trees.

Esther pointed out one that had been torn out by the roots, “David did that a few months ago. He was trying to get a squirrel.”

Enid snorted. It sounded like something her idiot brother would do.

“Your father almost caught a deer there once. I think your brothers beat him to it. They never let him live that one down.”

“Huh.”

Esther pointed out another tree, “That one blooms the nicest in the spring. Has the brightest leaves. You would love the color. Reminds me of the little yellow dog you have on your backpack.”

Enid swallowed the lump in her throat. All she had ever wanted was her mother's attention again. After years of being passed over. And here it was.

On and on Esther went, telling Enid about one full moon after another.

“Why are you telling me all of this?” Enid finally interrupted. The words came out harshly but she could barely contain herself.

“Fair question. When I first shifted,” Esther said as they slowed down, “I was so scared. But this is what it's about, Enid. Being together with the people you love and experiencing something magical.”

She faced Enid and cupped her face gently. “I'm sorry I didn't tell you any of this sooner. I have more to apologize for, I know. But that is just one apology I owe you.”

Enid opened her mouth but only a gasp escaped. Her body lurched forward and she fell to the ground, pushing her mother back. Her hands scrabbled for purchase, digging into the dirt. A bit of pain. Everywhere. Familiar at this point, really. She could feel the swell of power from the moon too. It was almost soothing the pain.

Esther knelt down in front of her, eyes on hers, one hand gently cupping her face.

“Here it comes, my girl. Are you ready?”

“I-I don't know!” Enid gasped as her bones began to grind and shift. There was no holding it back. The power of it was overwhelming. She looked to her mother, panicking a tiny bit.

Esther stood slightly back. She offered a soft smile, “You are ready. You've wanted this for so long.”

“Y-yeah,” Enid said, voice ending in a slight growl. Fur was sprouting out. Her nose was elongating.

“Enid, no matter what, I love you. I always have,” Esther said, her own form beginning to shift too.

“I-yeah. I-I love you, t-too,” she stammered weakly. “Even wh-when it was bad.”

Because she did. She really did. Esther was her mother, for better or worse.

Her hands were fisted so tightly she was shocked her claws didn't tear into her skin. Enid felt hot tears already escaping her eyes, trailing down her cheeks. Her mother was looking at her so softly. It was so strange.

“Oh, Enid,” her mother said, “I know you do.”

And then Enid's wolf was free.

She shook herself and basked in the full glory of the moon. Her entire form shuddered with excitement and she threw her head back and howled, long and loud.

This was so different compared to the other times she'd shifted. There was no anxiety gnawing at her anymore. She frolicked a bit, kicking up dirt, taking in all the strong smells of the woods.

There was a low bark from beside her and Enid turned to see her mother approaching. Her mother's coat was the same color as hers but it lacked the dye. Esther sniffed at her for a moment before craning up (as Enid was a good foot taller than her) and affectionately licking her ear. Enid felt warmth at the simple gesture. Then, there was a playful nip. Enid let out a squeal and bounded away. Her mother chuffed at that in amusement and they were off running, chasing each other playfully.

Enid's heart was soaring. She felt completely at ease. There was no need to try to shift back – not that she could with the moon's pull so strong – and nothing hurt.

And yet, there was something pulling at her. Demanding her attention. She paused mid-tussle and sniffed the air.

Lilacs. She knew this scent.

Yes.

She turned in the direction so quickly, her mother let out a questioning bark.

Her tail wagged.

She wanted to follow that scent. She needed to. There was nothing she wanted more. She took off. She could hear her mother's steps struggling to keep up with hers. Yes, her pace was punishing but she couldn't even think as the scent grew stronger and stronger. It washed over her, made her heart pound like crazy.

She needed it.

Needed it.

More than anything.

She saw the cabin and let out a long howl as she approached. She saw the way her father's and brother's ears pricked at the sound. They circled her excitedly and sniffed at her. She batted David in the face with a massive paw as he playfully nipped at her. Her father simply nuzzled against her.

Then the door opened and out came the source of lilacs.

Wednesday? Wednesday!

She nearly leapt at the girl but her father and brother held her back. She growled in warning.

“Let her approach. I have waited long enough,” came the flat voice of her beloved.

Enid yipped and whined until they hesitantly let her go but continued to circle carefully.

Wednesday came closer, the moonlight casting an ethereal glow on her monochrome form.

“You have wanted to meet me, haven't you?” Wednesday called, “Is that why you kept shifting, Enid? Your wolf wanted to meet me? See if I was worthy? Well, I want to meet her. So hurry up. I am only so patient.”

Enid thought of her wolf but there was just herself. The wolf was fully part of her now and it was perfectly sated being with Wednesday. Indeed, it was strange to think she had been separate from the wolf at all. And now, she couldn't even really recall how that felt.

Enid woofed and bound over, skidding to a stop and sending dirt flying everywhere. Wednesday didn't move an inch. Her face looked bored but her eyes were glued to Enid. Enid proudly flaunted her form, turning in a circle, tail wagging so hard.

Wednesday smirked, “Humble is not the word for you, I suppose.”

Enid whined and crept closer, closer. The scent of lilacs and metal and leather was overwhelming. She went very still so Wednesday could get a good look at her. Wednesday tilted her head curiously and raised a hand to her.

Enid sniffed at it. Gave it a lick. Then she butted her head against it. Wednesday snorted and dug her hands into thick, thick fur.

The touch sent shivers down her spine. She leaned forward, knocking Wednesday over who let out a very uncharacteristic yelp. She curled around the teen's tiny form and buried her nose into Wednesday's chest.

“I will skin you for that,” Wednesday snarled but she pet her anyway.

Enid purred.

But now there was something new brewing in her mind. A thrum in her chest. An urge. She wanted to hunt. And more importantly, she wanted to hunt with Wednesday. The thought became so strong that Wednesday grumbled about her squirming too much.

She got to her paws immediately and woofed, nudging Wednesday with her nose towards the forest.

“What? Do you need your leash to go on a walk?” Wednesday asked, brushing off fur. It amused Enid a great deal. Of course her coat was super light. Of course Wednesday only wore black. Enid could see it now - Wednesday would hate her after every full moon when she inevitably had to pick off tufts of fur from her clothes.

She nipped at Wednesday's fingers lightly and whined, looking to the forest when her mate didn't move.

“Do you want to... hunt?” Wednesday asked, realization crossing her features. Enid enthusiastically batted at the ground, tail wagging. “Then go. I will not stop you, mutt.”

Enid whined again and bit down on her sleeve to try to drag her forward. Wednesday's eyes widened a tiny amount at the force of her pull but then her smirk appeared.

"I see. Perhaps a little competition between us then? I shall show you who is really in charge. Let me get my bow. Pugsley!”

Pugsley appeared quickly, a bow and quiver in his hands. Without too much fuss, he passed them to Wednesday.

The sight of her girlfriend holding the bow so confidently made Enid sneeze in excitement. She wagged her tail harder and shook herself before meeting Wednesday's eyes. The dark-haired teen raised a brow.

The challenge. This was what she had waited for.

“Pugsley, I will be hunting for the remained of Enid's shift. Tell mother and father once they've unstuck themselves from each other.”

Without another word, Wednesday led the way into the thicker part of the woods.

“Keep your distance Enid,” Wednesday warned, “I will not have you scaring off my kills.”

Enid growled playfully and allowed Wednesday to get a few paces ahead. Her ears were already picking up the sounds of lighter footfalls.

Off they went, using only the moonlight to aid their vision. Wednesday was incredible with her bow but Enid was already so in tune with her surroundings that it didn't make too much of a difference. At one point, Enid playfully caught an arrow Wednesday shot and stole the hare she'd been aiming for. The look Wednesday had given her had made her guffaw as best as she could in this form.

“Stupid dog,” Wednesday muttered as they trekked back after a grueling few hours. Wednesday had their kills slung over her shoulder, the blood seeping into her clothes though she hardly seemed to mind. Enid carried the one deer she had been able to find. That one had been messy but she'd get better with time.

She felt so at peace despite being exhausted and covered in blood. So content. Her wolf and her were one. That much was obvious. And Wednesday was right beside her, drawing her like a moth to a flame. She felt like nothing could make this moment more perfect. She felt- Oh.

Enid stopped, right as they were in sight of the cabin.

“Enid?”

She howled softly and set down the deer, tottering over to Wednesday. Enid sat down on her haunches in front of her girlfriend and tilted her head. Wednesday stared right back, heart as slow as ever.

Yes, she was it.

The hunt had proven her mate to be more than capable of anything. There was no doubt in her mind. It seemed almost too simple, really. But maybe a bond like this, though grand in and of itself, wasn't so much an epiphany as it was a quiet reflection.

There was a desire to claim Wednesday now. Sink her teeth into skin and make it official but that could wait.

Enid licked Wednesday's face despite protests and then pressed her snout to the top of Wednesday's head. Hands came up to dig into her fur, scratching her best as they could.

Enid closed her eyes and took in the moment.

For once, it was completely quiet in her head.

Enid woke up slowly, her head full of cotton. Her body felt sore from exertion. She was definitely drooling. She could feel the fluff of the robe she had packed the night before and the cinch of it right around her waist.

No, something else around her waist.

And the pillow she laid on had a heartbeat. And smelled like lilacs.

Enid forced her eyes open and squinted in the dim light.

“You're awake,” came Wednesday's voice, the reverberations in her chest making Enid's skin tingle.

“Babe? Wha-?” Enid mumbled and pulled away just a little. Wednesday was indeed in bed with her. The raven-haired teen was on her back, rigid. But Enid noted the softness of her eyes.

“How are you feeling, cara mia?” Wednesday asked as the blonde sat up to survey the room. They were in a small room in the cabin, the curtains drawn tight. The sheets were a mess and there were tufts of fur everywhere. She fixed her robe, making sure she was adequately covered and noted the dirt under her nails and on her skin. There were leaves sticking to her in some spots.

“Ugh, I feel gross,” she frowned, “You let me get into bed like this?”

“I had no choice,” Wednesday replied wryly.

Enid panicked.

“Oh my gosh. I'm so, so, sorry Wednesday! I didn't mean to-,”

“Stop.”

Enid shut her mouth as Wednesday sat up. The other teen took stock of the drool on the shoulder of her sweater and grimaced but said nothing.

“Do you not recall? Your wolf dragged me to bed and refused to let me go. Everyone agreed that if we were going to get any rest, you would have to stay with me,” then Wednesday paused and averted her gaze, “Wolves cannot handle separation from their mates, after all.”

Enid felt her shoulders relax a bit, “Yeah, I remember. And no, they really can't.”

Wednesday gave her a long look in the way that made Enid want to either hide under the covers or kiss her silly. She remembered the adoring gaze Wednesday had given her upon seeing her wolf last night.

“It's all coming back now,” Enid said in a whisper, “I had fun. I played with my family. And I -oh! I hunted with you! I licked you!”

“Several times,” Wednesday said with a tight expression but no real malice.

“Sorry,” Enid mumbled but she couldn't help the goofy grin on her face. She had shifted and stayed shifted the entire night! And no one had gotten hurt! 

“Your mother said that you will probably be going through changes soon. Another growth spurt,” Wednesday added with something dark in her tone.

Enid raised a brow, “Are you jelly, babe?”

“Shut up or I'll use you as a rug.”

Enid giggled and poked Wednesday's side as the teen squirmed away from her. Still, when she had settled down, she grabbed Wednesday's hand and held it tight,

“I can hear your heartbeat. Isn't it supposed to be really slow?”

“You know that it is perfectly normal for an Addams,” Wednesday replied.

Enid pressed a kiss to the back of a tanned hand and continued, “It's getting a little faster now.”

Wednesday glared at her as she fell into giggles. When she was finally quiet again, she pressed Wednesday's palm to her face and sighed in contentment.

“It did make sense by the way,” Enid mumbled, “You know how all those books were describing it? About mates just clicking into place?”

Wednesday nodded.

“Well, it was like that. I kept wanting to be with you. It was uncontrollable. And I couldn't settle down until you were in front of me. Like no one else mattered but you. And then after the hunt, it was just – oh, I don't know. Like a puzzle suddenly coming together.”

“I'm glad to hear it,” Wednesday said, looking away but Enid caught the blush on freckled cheeks. Heard the tiny uptick in heartbeat again.

Enid's eye brows shot up in surprise, “You were worried too, weren't you? That it wouldn't be okay in the end? But you were so sure of me with the curse!”

Wednesday scowled but confessed, “Yes. But it would make you uneasy. To not have that guarantee from your wolf. It is just as much you as this human side after all. I want all sides of you to be confident with me as well.”

Enid felt a tug in her heart and took both of Wednesday's hands, pressing them both to her chest over her rapidly beating heart, “I'm sorry I ever doubted us.”

Wednesday shook her head, “I do not understand people very often, Enid, but I could understand the doubt and fear. I would hate to be wrong though,” she added with a slight twist of her lips.

Enid rolled her eyes, “Yeah, I know, babe.”

They basked in the silence of the early morning light for a moment longer.

“I guess we're good then,” Enid said, leaning in to press her forehead to Wednesday's.

“I suppose we are,” Wednesday murmured and captured her lips in a chaste kiss. “Your wolf. Do you hear her clearly now?”

Enid thought about it, trying to sense that 'other-ness' in her again.

She smiled and shook her head, “You know, I don't hear anything else at all. I think we're one and the same now.”

Wednesday tilted her head, “How fascinating.”

“That's a huge compliment,” Enid beamed.

“It was unfortunate you passed out as my family had nothing but praises for you when you shifted back.”

Enid smiled, lump in her throat. The good kind. “Really?”

“Yes. And your parents as well, if I recall,” Wednesday murmured before pressing a kiss to her forehead, “We're all so proud of you.”

Wednesday then became quite interested in glancing about the room and Enid wiped her blurry eyes. Then she caught sight of the book she had given Wednesday.

“So, take any good notes yesterday? Get any sketches of my good side?” she winked.

Wednesday rolled her eyes and reached over to grab the book.

She flipped the first page open and held it up.

Enid blinked at the red streaks covering a very detailed looking sketch of her paw and claws that seemed to have been stopped about midway.

“You insisted on 'coloring it in' I think,” Wednesday said, the furrow in her brow showing Enid that she was slightly annoyed.

“Oh, um, well...,”

“That's blood by the way.”

“Ewww.”

Chapter Text

Enid had wanted to get ready for the Senior Dance with Wednesday but Bianca had finally called in her bet. Wednesday had looked murderous but she had taken it like a champ and had gone over to Bianca's today to allow the Siren to treat her like a living doll.

Enid had texted, trying to get an idea of what was going on and mostly trying to make sure Wednesday and Bianca hadn't killed each other but Wednesday had only replied with a 'I will meet you there, Enid.'.

She still signed her name at the end of each text which was super cute.

Enid was honestly excited but she figured she should pack the EpiPen Thing had given her into her clutch anyway. Wednesday would probably hate the anaphylaxis induced by whatever egregious color Bianca was going to put her in but she might enjoy getting stabbed in the thigh with adrenaline.

At the very least, she supposed she could surprise Wednesday and dress in monochrome herself.

“Not black. That's too gloomy for the dance,” Divina said from where she was standing in front of Enid's mirror, doing her own makeup.

“Yeah, no, I agree. I was thinking more like this?” she asked as she held up a shimmery white. Yoko and Divina looked at it and then nodded in approval.

“You found a black corsage for Addams?” Yoko asked when Enid was finished dressing.

“Her mom grows a lot of cool stuff in their garden. She gave it to me,” Enid smiled.

“You guys are so adorable,” Divina said with a smile.

“Hey, don't I get credit for wooing you?” Yoko said.

“This is not about you,” Divina teased.

Enid smiled to herself as she got ready, loving the chatter coming from Yoko and her girlfriend. They were super sweet together and Yoko deserved her.

“I think I'm ready,” Enid said as she put on the finishing touches of her makeup. They looked at each other excitedly.

“Tonight's gonna be awesome,” Yoko grinned.

Downstairs, Enid's mother insisted on taking as many photos as she possibly could. Enid idly wondered if that was where she had gotten it from as she posed for the hundredth time.

Finally satisfied after 15 minutes, her mother nodded. Murray was watching them quietly, his eyes already teary.

“Pull yourself together, dear,” her mother said rubbing his arm.

He cleared his throat and shuffled awkwardly.

As Yoko and Divina headed outside, Enid paused in front of her parents. Her growth spurt and heels made her just a tiny bit taller than Esther and nearly eye level with her father.

“Do you think the nails clash with the dress at all?” Enid asked, holding out her hands. The nails on her left hand were blue, her right hand pink. To mirror her hair.

Her father shook her head.

Her mother studied her for just a moment and said, “It's perfect.”

Enid grinned.

“Is Wednesday really not picking you up?” Esther asked.

“No, we're gonna surprise each other there,” Enid replied, sure there was a sappy smile on her face at the thought of her mate.

“Well, have fun with her. But not too much fun,” Esther said before squeezing her shoulder and then turning and heading into the den.

“Call us if you need anything,” Murray said as she pressed a kiss to her hair.

Enid nodded and joined her friends on the porch.

“Bianca said she'll meet us there with the doom goblin-,” Yoko said, texting on her phone with one hand, the other on Divina's waist, holding her close.

“Don't call her that,” Divina said even as she let a giggle escape.

Enid laughed heartily, “That might be a nice compliment to her. Let's go then!”

David had offered to drop them off and the siblings tortured each other with ear splitting renditions of the ballads they guessed might be played tonight.

“So, things with mom are shaping up,” David said when he was certain Yoko and Divina were distracted with each other enough.

Enid nodded, eyes on the neighborhoods passing by her window, “Slowly.”

“She's got a lot to make up for,” he said. Not unkindly. They were all aware of that.

It was strange because Enid could see her mother reframing things, trying to understand her, trying to accept her exactly as she was. She was trying, Enid could give her that. She was still bitter about it in many ways but it was never that black and white when it came to family.

“She does,” Enid said simply and left it at that.

They pulled up to the school and Enid practically bounced out of the car.

“Make good choices,” David called as he drove off.

“Let's do the opposite of that,” Yoko grinned as they headed inside. The huge gym had been converted for the dance with flowery décor everywhere and there was a makeshift stage where a band was playing. Couples were taking their photos not too far away. Divina was pulled to where the rest of the Sirens were dancing.

“I see Xavier and Ajax,” Yoko said, pointing to where the drinks were, “Want something to sip on?”

“Sure. You're not gonna spike it, are you?” Enid asked as Yoko sent her a disarming smile.

“Me? Never? Look away though for just a minute, would you?”

Enid laughed.

“Yo dudes,” Ajax greeted in a black tux and matching beanie.

“You guys cleaned up well. No dates?” Xavier asked, raising his brows.

“Mine's over there,” Yoko said, nodding in the direction of the rowdy group of Sirens. “Haven't seen Bianca or Wednesday, have you?”

“They said they'd come together,” Enid added when the boys looked at each other confused.

“And both of them said they'd come alive, right?” Ajax asked.

Xavier snorted into his cup and Enid almost responded but then Yoko was aggressively tugging on her arm. Enid shook her loose, brow furrowing, and turned around.

Oh wow.

Wednesday Addams was stood across from her in a striped, black and white tuxedo with black polished shoes. The jacket was currently undone, showing the perfectly crisp waistcoat. Her tie was slightly loose. Her hair was in a tight bun, a few strands framing her face. She was seemingly deadpan as ever but Enid knew there was a haughtiness in the air about her. She knew she looked good. And more importantly, she knew she was making Enid tongue-tied. But there was also the way her cheeks were flushed and her dark eyes were hungrily roving over Enid's figure.

“Enid, you look ravishing,” Wednesday said in greeting. There was a lovely pink corsage in her hand.

“You look- I mean- I just-.Wow, Wednesday,” Enid stuttered as Yoko snickered beside her. Wednesday finally closed the distance and slipped the corsage onto Enid's wrist.

“The flower then? Ah, perfect, it matches my colorful disposition,” Wednesday said dryly as Enid pinned the black flower to her lapel with shaky hands.

“I did well, didn't I?” Bianca said smugly as she finally approached. She was in a stunning sequined dress that brought out her eyes.

“Don't pat yourself on the back too hard,” Wednesday grumbled although she still looked quite pleased with the attention Enid was giving her, “I am sorry I kept you waiting.”

“Not at all,” Enid said, mouth a little dry.

“May I have this dance, then?” Wednesday said, holding out a hand. Enid slipped hers into it, their fingers entwining and palms fitting naturally to each other's.

Enid was practically glowing as they made it to the dance floor in time for a slower waltz. She saw Yoko and Divina follow suit. Bianca had been snagged by one of the boys from her rabid fan club but even she looked pleased. Xavier and Ajax were jokingly dancing together and not doing too bad of a job. But really, her eyes were on Wednesday who was looking at her with such intensity that she stumbled a tiny bit.

“Sorry!”

“I have you, do not worry,” Wednesday said calmly and rested her hand on Enid's waist, pulling her closer.

“So Bianca could have done a lot worse,” Enid said when she found the rhythm again, one hand on Wednesday's shoulder, yearning to cup her face and kiss her until she ruined her makeup. But it was too early for that.

“Perhaps. It has pleased you and that was all that mattered to me.”

“Aw, babe.”

Wednesday tugged her even closer, nose skimming her jaw, “This dress suits you. Have I told you how breathtaking you are, cara mia?”

“Not today,” Enid giggled a bit deliriously. “You look so handsome, babe. I want to just rip this off of you.”

There were eyes on them at this point but Enid really couldn't give a damn. Time seemed to melt as they moved effortlessly from one song to the next. Eventually, some more upbeat music was put on and the dance floor was flooded with everyone. Enid found herself surrounded by all of her friends, all of them dancing like fools. Even Wednesday continued to dance, movements jerky and awkward but clearly enjoying herself. And Enid found herself falling even more for her.

“Damn those are some sick moves, Wednesdude,” Ajax said as he bopped with her.

“Well, I did teach Lurch to dance,” she said in response which made Enid dissolve into guffaws at the thought, almost bumping into Divina.

“What's a Lurch?”

As Enid was wondering if she should take a breather and sneak off to make-out with her girlfriend somewhere, Wednesday took her hand, eyes on her pocket watch.

“Cara mia, come here, quickly,” Wednesday said as she tugged Enid to her. The urgency raised Enid's hackles a bit but she did so. Wednesday pulled her back in by her waist, taking her hand and tugging her down until she could press her forehead to Enid's.

“Hey, you,” Enid breathed.

“I must confess two things right now, mia lupa,” Wednesday said as she stood in place, simply swaying from side to side.

“Am I gonna get mad?”

“Er...”

“Okay, well. Wednesday, this dance has been the best one I've attended. I think whatever you say next can't dampen my mood at all,” Enid said nuzzling into her girlfriend.

Wednesday nodded. Then she said, “One, I had a vision of this night.”

Enid's brain took a moment to catch up, “Oh! OH! With the white dress! Well, that's pretty neat! Wait, why would I be mad about that?”

“Two, I have positioned us here on purpose,” Wednesday said as she pulled back. Enid looked about surreptitiously and noted that most of the teachers and Weems were directly in sight. Something bubbled up in her throat.

“Wednesday...?” she squeaked.

“I am sorry, mi vida,” Wednesday said, “I heard the décor was Bianca's idea and, well, this is just who I am.”

And then she tugged Enid down for a heated kiss. Wednesday's arms wrapped around her waist tightly and Enid gasped into her lips, hands coming up to cradle Wednesday's face, nails gently dragging down the sides of her neck to her shoulders making Wednesday shudder.

“Cara mia,” Wednesday hissed when they broke for air. Enid grabbed her by her tie and yanked her back in.

Enid wasn't sure what she was supposed to be mad about when glued to Wednesday like this but suddenly there were shouts and she felt droplets raining down on her. She pulled away from Wednesday in surprise and looked up to see the sprinkler system raining down what looked like blood. At first it started as a simple drizzle but then evolved into a deluge. Enid felt her dress sticking to her uncomfortably but the worst of it was on the center of the dance floor.

People were laughing and screaming. Enid saw Yoko take a taste and grimace disappointingly. Bianca looked both disappointed and not surprised, casting looks in Wednesday's direction.

“Not real, unfortunately,” Wednesday said and held a hand out as though catching rain drops.

“Wednesday,” Enid sighed, even as she pressed her forehead to her girlfriend's. They swayed together for a moment before they were interrupted.

“Miss Addams!” came an annoyed voice from behind them.

Enid turned slowly on the spot to see Larissa Weems staring down at Wednesday with an unreadable expression.

“Hello, Principal Weems. How unfortunate for this event to be cut a little short,” Wednesday said, gesturing about where everyone was slipping and sliding around.

And then Enid noticed the funniest thing. There was perhaps a glint of humor in Weems' eyes. Her lips twitched as though trying not to smile. There was a fondness there. And Enid understood it better than most.

“Quite. And Miss Sinclair, I imagine you were with Miss Addams this whole time?” she asked, looking as though she already knew the answer.

Enid rested her hand on Wednesday's lapel and grinned, nodding.

“Leave the premises right now,” Weems sighed and turned to speak to some teachers.

Enid felt Wednesday grab her hand and tug her out the door without a second's delay. Lurch was waiting for them and Enid saw Thing, with a bow tie on his stub, emerging from the bushes to meet them.

“Towel,” Wednesday said and Lurch obliged with a groan. Enid wiped herself off best as she could and then slid into the hearse with Wednesday. Thing hopped in after them and crawled onto lurch's shoulder.

“I will be borrowing you for a bit longer tonight, if that is alright with you,” Wednesday said to her.

“I am curious enough, you've got me there,” Enid shrugged, not even as upset as she thought she'd be with her dress getting ruined.

“You look ravishing even with the blood,” Wednesday said, eyes staring her up and down.

“I'm sure I look ravishing to you because of the blood,” Enid replied, playing with Wednesday's tie.

“Not necessarily.”

They arrived, of all places, at the cemetery.

“Oh, full circle. Is this when you actually kill me?” Enid asked, jokingly.

“Too predictable,” Wednesday grinned, dimple peaking out.

Slowly, they walked hand in hand to the fountain where Wednesday took a seat and pulled Enid to sit beside her.

“I bet we could really scare some people with the way we look,” Enid laughed as she surveyed the fake blood on them. “Should we go find some normies?”

“As fun as that sounds, it would ruin the time alone I have with you,” Wednesday said, drawing her close.

“So, why are we here?” Enid asked, “Not that it's not like, peak romance to go back where everything kinda started but uh, yeah.”

“True, it is indeed the place things began,” Wednesday said cryptically.

Wednesday then took her hand and pressed kisses up her arm before pressing her lips to Enid's. When they parted, Wednesday's eyes were glimmering with affection. No, something more than that. She looked like she wanted to say something important but for once, Enid wanted to beat her to the punch.

“Hey, Wednesday?” Enid said quietly.

“Yes, mi loba?”

“I just wanted to say thanks.”

“Thanks?”

“You've done so much for me. You and your family. I didn't think I could ever be this happy or feel this accepted,” Enid said quietly.

Wednesday squeezed her hand, “Then I owe you a thanks as well because I never would have sought out the experiences you have forced onto me.”

“Uh...?”

“That's a good thing,” Wednesday said.

“I know we're still young and all but I don't think there's anyone else for me. I love you,” Enid said and it was the easiest thing in the world to admit.

“Perhaps too young to get married but foolish enough to make a promise to you,” Wednesday agreed, “I am only yours. I love you too, Enid. The mark you have left on me is indelible.”

“My heart is yours,” Enid replied.

And hey, maybe confessing one's love to their girlfriend in a cemetery was not really for most people. But it worked for them. They sealed it with a chaste kiss.

“Perhaps we should retire?”

“After party at Ajax's,” Enid reminded the goth and she saw Wednesday nearly groan at the thought. But it just took batting her eyelashes a little to ultimately get a nod.

“Then let's go.”

Enid glanced behind them at the fountain, getting one last look, knowing she did the exact same thing on that first day. She had been so peeved with Wednesday. But she had known even then how much Wednesday would change things in their little town.

“Hey, we really work, don't we?” she asked as they strolled along the path back to the hearse.

“For some strange reason, yes,” Wednesday chuckled.

“We shouldn't but we do.”

Wednesday smiled at her, soft and loving and open.

Enid hugged her, giggling, as it was awkward to walk that way but Wednesday didn't shake her off.

Wednesday was the first to step out of the testing room and went straight to the great lawn. Other students were milling about, either cramming for their next exam or reflecting on the one they had just taken. Wednesday found a decent spot in the shade of a large oak and tossed her backpack down. Thing stumbled out, signing furiously. She rolled her eyes and huffed.

“Well, how was I supposed to know you were napping?”

She sat down and Thing rested on her leg, tapping.

“How did the exam go?”

“Easy as pie, as Enid would say.”

“Congratulations on finishing high school.”

“Until the diploma is in hand, who is to say whether I have truly finished?” Wednesday replied but her spirits were high.

“How much longer until the others join us?”

“Quite an impatient thing you are,” Wednesday sneered. “What has you so eager?”

“Carnival.”

"Ah, yes.”

Enid and co had been prattling on about the Jericho annual carnival for a few days now saying it would be the perfect thing to cap off the end of their year. It was tradition too. Enid had gone every year. Though Wednesday was slightly reluctant, she was powerless to baby blues and had silently agreed to go.

Figuring she had some time, Wednesday flicked open her butterfly knife and began to play with that when she suddenly felt the telltale tingle up her spine. She fought it for a second, delaying the overhaul of her sense momentarily. Long enough to sit comfortably before the vision persisted and her head snapped back.

She saw herself, hammering at an anvil. She was dressed in overalls and there were streaks of sweat and oil. In her hands was a blade she was hand-forging.

The door to the forge burst open and in walked Enid, hair slightly longer, dressed in comfortable clothes and holding a cold glass of water.

“How's it looking?”

“Almost done,” Wednesday replied, “I can not wait to see how much Pugsley bleeds with this one.”

Enid winced a little but looked supportive nonetheless. She held out the glass to Wednesday who took it and drained it quickly before wiping her brow.

“You do not typically venture down to find me. Something on your mind?” Wednesday asked, full attention now on Enid.

Enid was looking a little pensive but she eventually nodded and stepped a little closer. She fidgeted with the engagement ring on her left hand.

“About my name.”

“Oh?”

“I know you said you're not pressuring me to take yours or anything like that but I was just thinking,” Enid began quietly.

Wednesday removed her gloves and squeezed the blonde's hand.

“Enid Addams has a nice ring to it, doesn't it?” the blonde grinned.

Wednesday snapped back to the present, a little dazed but otherwise fine.

She leaned back against the oak and pondered what she had seen. It gave her mammoth butterflies to think of her future with Enid.

Enid Addams.

Well, of course.

She bit her lip as Thing tapped at her leg.

“Okay?”

“Never better,” she said though she was back to wondering how she could kill time while she waited for Enid. She then felt a familiar cold presence next to her. Wednesday didn't even turn her head in acknowledgment.

“Goody. I see you can now manifest quite nicely outside of the séance room.”

“Praise should be directed towards yourself, young Addams,” came the whisper of her ancestor. “You've grown strong enough to allow me to project myself out here.”

“Hm. I suppose I have made progress.”

“Most fascinating. I have never seen a visage so similar to mine looking so content.”

Wednesday finally turned to glare at the ghostly apparition.

“Are you saying I've escaped the descent into madness?”

“No, just subject to a different kind of madness now.”

“I suppose so,” Wednesday answered. “Though your insult to my countenance has reminded me of your words not too long ago. Did you say I could be a Dove?”

“Indeed.”

Wednesday grumbled, “But that too, is a choice?”

“It depends on you. You share my cynicism. Dare I say you share the same fascination I had for violence as well.”

“Go on.”

Goody stared at her for a long while before saying, “There is nothing wrong with being a Dove. It was just not what I wanted. Nor you.”

Wednesday tilted her head, “No. Definitely not. I would rue the day I became similar to my mother. Though that has certainly pushed me towards becoming like my father instead.”

"And what of this vision?”

“Ah, Enid. We are to be wed one day. She will take the Addams name, of course. She is more than worthy of it.”

“Hm. Wouldn't you be content to see the rest of your lives play out like that? Vision after vision of nothing but happy news?” Goody seemed to tease.

Wednesday thought about that. Shook her head, “That I would find dull. I can experience those moments for myself. Besides, I do not know who I would be without the dreadful and dark things I seek out. Enid accepts me as I am. Difficult and stubborn and morose. That is how I would like to remain, I suppose.”

A rueful smile and then Goody simply dissolved into thin air. Wednesday felt the strain of it all and leaned back against the tree, eyes sliding shut for a moment.

She was jolted from her rest by the sound of chatter and backpacks tossed onto the grass near her feet.

“Yo, Wednesdude! You were done quick!” Ajax said as she turned to glare at him.

“Some of us are not working with half a brain as you are.”

“Ouch,” Bianca snorted as she sat down too. But Ajax simply chuckled.

Wednesday scanned their faces and then craned her neck to see Enid a few paces away, trailing behind Yoko and Divina, looking tired but happy.

As soon as she was close enough, Wednesday stood up and allowed herself to be embraced, arms loosely cradling her wolf to herself.

“How'd it go for you?” Enid asked, pulling away.

“Child's play. You as well?”

“Naturally,” Enid drawled, grinning.

“Very cute,” Yoko said when they had all gathered in the shade. “So now we can get blind drunk right?”

There were cheers from everyone but Wednesday and the discussion moved immediately to the plans for tonight.

When they reconvened in Jericho that evening, Yoko had not been kidding and she was fully prepared to 'pre-game'. A bunch of teens had seemingly decided to do the same and they ended up getting caught up in a small party in the parking lot that was at the most lazily glanced over by a cop that really didn't seem to care for the badge he was wearing. Though Wednesday found that seemed to ring true for most cops in Jericho. Coolers of beers and red solo cups were everywhere and Wednesday figured she could have one drink in solidarity before the night got worse in the eyesore that was the carnival.

After everyone was noticeably 'buzzed', the headed to the main event. Wednesday lamented that she had not packed sunglasses or headphones because the multicolored lights of the carnival were blinding. The music was ear splitting and projected everywhere. Tents had been erected to contain the multitude of games or food stalls. There was a ferris wheel. It was the only thing that enticed Wednesday as she thought of what a fall at that height could do. As she was pondering such a thing, Enid came up beside her and settled her chin on Wednesday's shoulder.

“You could break some bones jumping from that high, huh?” she said, “Is that what you're thinking about?”

“Cara mia, you know me so well,” Wednesday said breathlessly even though Enid looked a little grossed out at it.

“Come on! We have to play everything!” Enid said, dragging her by her hand.

And Enid meant everything. They stopped at every stall. Wednesday did find it somewhat fun to beat the others in games that were otherwise clearly rigged. She dominated anything that required good aim or throwing something sharp. Most of the prizes hardly seemed worth it but the disappointment on Xavier or Bianca's face every time she beat them was enough of a treat. And okay, maybe she let Enid pick out the prize every time but then Enid would simply pass it to one of their friends, insisting that Wednesday was winning them things. Wednesday kept her jaw clenched and no one said anything but by the end of their run around all the game stalls, everyone sans Enid was cradling a stuffed toy.

When they got hungry, they stopped for corn dogs and cotton candy. Wednesday was slightly impressed at her girlfriend's ability to inhale the fluffy substance.

“That makes, what, three?” she asked as Enid ate one that matched the dyes in her hair.

“I lost count, honestly,” Enid grinned.

There were too many people in the area designated as a food court and Wednesday found that her head was rapidly beginning to feel the effects. This plus her social battery was drained. She began to withdraw into herself, simply clinging to Enid's arm. That helped quite a bit. She still felt warm and her head throbbed a bit a the noise and lights though.

“I'm gonna use the rest room,” Enid said casually and looked down to her, “Walk with me?”

Wednesday shrugged and was shepherded away from the crowd. When they walked past the bathrooms to the edge of the parking lot, Wednesday paused and looked at Enid.

“Where are we going, really?”

“Just somewhere quiet. Thought you would want that. We can take maybe ten minutes?” Enid suggested.

Wednesday opened her mouth to say something but felt there was nothing to say other than a soft 'Thank you' at the thoughtfulness and nodded. Enid and she found a low bench by the parking lot to rest on and Wednesday felt more grounded already.

“You can go back, enjoy yourself some more,” Wednesday said, the heat on her skin cooling and no longer unpleasant.

Enid shook her head and smiled sweetly, “This is fine. My ears were bugging me a bit too. Here-,” Enid reached into her fanny pack to pull out medicine, “for your head? It's not as strong as anything Grandmama probably has but it's something.”

The blonde squeezed her hand as Wednesday took the medicine.

“I love you,” Wednesday said when all other words failed her.

Enid blinked, blush on her cheeks because the words were still so new to both of them.

“Love you too, baby.”

When she was ready, they returned to where the rest of the group had gone – apparently to the last game Enid wanted to play.

“Oh, I've got this one!” Enid said excitedly, pointing. The blonde dragged Wednesday over to the High Striker where Wednesday watched a bulky normie bring a large, red mallet down to send a puck flying about halfway up a tower.

They spotted the others but Enid was looking at the line.

“You'll watch, right?” Enid asked as she bounced in her spot.

“Of course,” Wednesday said automatically.

“Yo, Addams. Not gonna try it yourself?” Bianca asked.

“I find no joy unless the target of the mallet is the skull of an enemy.”

“Sooo fucked up,” Bianca drawled lazily, texting but there was a twitch of amusement of her lips.

When it was Enid's turn, she went confidently up to the tower and took the mallet with ease. Wednesday tilted her head in fascination as Enid brought the mallet up over her head and then down. The sound was almost deafening and she was certain she saw the mallet crack. The puck shot up so fast that there was no doubt it would hit the very top and with a cheerful ding the crowd roared or gasped, applause soon following.

“That's your girl,” Yoko snorted as Enid, too, looked utterly surprised.

“Indeed,” Wednesday said, eyes not moving.

Enid bounced and cheered, waving to Wednesday as she passed the mallet back to the surprised looking carnival worker.

She picked out a huge black and white panda and then reappeared, looking ecstatic.

“Here, babe!” she grinned, holding it out.

Wednesday eyed it distastefully, “Why?”

“It's for you! It's got no color so it should be fine, right?”

Wednesday opened her mouth to retort and then took in Enid's excitement again.

“Thank you,” she said, holding out her arms. The panda was lobbed at her and she stumbled back slightly, not realizing how cumbersome it would be to carry.

“Oh, uh, maybe I'll just-,” Enid took it back, carrying it on her back piggyback style.

Wednesday moved in closer, brushing Enid's hair away from her face, caressing a pointed ear in an affectionate manner as she did so. There was suddenly a flash.

“We needed a picture of you guys and your son,” Bianca said nonchalantly.

Enid laughed and Wednesday glowered but she could plan adequate revenge later.

“Is that everything? Feel like we did everything?” Xavier said glancing at his watch. Beside him, Ajax nodded,

“Yeah I'd like to head out, maybe.”

Wednesday felt a bit of relief as the crowd was again, becoming a bit too much, but Enid tugged on her sleeve once and tilted her head towards the Ferris wheel.

Wednesday nodded.

“We'll be staying a bit longer,” Enid said to the group.

Once they had said their goodbyes and Enid had gotten Bianca to send her the cute picture of them, they headed for the Ferris wheel in a peaceful silence.

“The carnival will be closing in ten minutes, ladies and gentleman,” came a sudden announcement.

Wednesday watched Enid's disappointed face and was struck with an idea.

“Enid, wait here,” she said and ducked under the chain to speak to the attendant.

“Hey! You're not supposed to-,” began the irked looking young man but Wednesday held up a wad of cash.

“This is $500. You will tell everyone the ride is closed immediately and then you will allow me and my girlfriend on. Is that clear?”

“Er...?”

“Fifteen minutes. There will be another $500 once we are done.”

He brightened and took the cash, happily announcing that the ride was closed. Wednesday smugly walked back to Enid and took her hand, leading her to the front as the crowd dispersed unhappy, and onto the empty Ferris wheel.

“Wednesday, how?” Enid laughed.

“Bribery is the simplest way to get most things.”

“Wednesday!”

“I refrained from stabbing him, do I not get an award?' Wednesday asked, tilting her head slightly.

Enid giggled and leaned in to peck her on the lips. She placed the panda bear to her right side and pulled Wednesday into her left.

The Ferris wheel took them up to the top and then stopped, giving them the breathtaking view of lights below and Enid's beaming face.

“This is amazing!”

“Haven't you seen this every year?” Wednesday said, draping an arm around Enid's shoulders. Her werewolf nuzzled into her neck and pressed a quick kiss by her ear.

“Yeah but it's different when you're with the person you love,” Enid said softly. “It's like everyday, mundane things are suddenly magical with the right person.”

Wednesday considered it for a moment. Thought of the dread of facing a long, boring week of school and then how Enid's presence had slowly morphed that into something she could look forward to. Thought of Halloween parties, and school dances, and carnivals. Things she would eschew. Things she had now done.

“I agree,” she replied, looking out as the breeze picked up.

“I love you so much. This was really sweet,” Enid said, pressing a kiss to her cheek this time.

“You are welcome, querida.”

“So, we graduate next week. And then we have a whole summer to kill.”

“Indeed.”

“Want to see San Francisco? I could take you to Alcatraz.”

Wednesday raised a brow, “Were you not intending to stay at my family's manor? I thought we had already arranged-,”

“I am!” Enid said quickly, “But we can see the pack in San Fran! And I want to see my parents before we start school. Just for a couple of weeks?”

“That would be more than acceptable.”

“It's gonna be amazing,” Enid sighed, hugging her arm.

“Alcatraz though? You are getting quite good at knowing what I want,” Wednesday replied.

Enid laughed a little, “Hey, it's not too hard. It's gotta be a little kooky, a little spooky, and a little scary.”

“And for you, it always needs to be smothered in at least 4 different colors, 3 clashing patterns, and have some sort of existential lore behind it.”

Enid giggled.

“You're wrong though,” Enid said slyly as the Ferris wheel started again with a jolt and began its very slow descent.

“Oh, do share?' Wednesday said, watching her girlfriend closely.

“My absolute favorite thing in the world is none of those things,” Enid said, leaning in to give her a chaste kiss.

Wednesday was less than delighted when she stepped off the Ferris wheel with a burning face and the attendant sent a wink her way. She was equally displeased when her parents and brother appeared to have come to pick her up themselves instead of sending Lurch. But as she slid into the backseat of the hearse and listened to Enid and Pugsley excitedly talking, her parents joining in now and again, the panda pressed into her other side, she figured it could always be worse.

And even then it would be fine if the colorful girl beside her remained. Wednesday leaned against Enid and closed her eyes, relaxing. She felt Enid's smile as a kiss was pressed into her hair and was lulled into a doze by the warmth and scent of strawberries.

Chapter Text

Much Later

Wednesday awoke a little earlier than her usual time, before the sun was even thinking of rising. At first she thought it was because of the delightful, screeching sound of cars as they rushed to get to work or perhaps the bus making a fuss as it ground to a halt at the stop nearby but it was actually something other than that.

Enid's phone was vibrating.

Wednesday's eyes opened and she turned her head to see the device next to hers on the bedside table as its screen flashed, demanding attention.

Enid herself was dead to the world, drooling on Wednesday's shirt, hair all over the place. Her limbs ensnared Wednesday's body, the final few inches she'd grown since her first shift making her long arms and legs even harder to control in her sleep.

They could've maybe gotten a bigger bed than a double twin but Enid always ended up on top of her, wrapped around her like a vine, so it would've been a waste. She had also twisted the sheets all around them but Wednesday appreciated the cool air snaking over her skin when Enid herself radiated heat like this. Bianca was the only one to have commented about it but the heat had been seldom used in their off-campus home despite late December being in full swing.

Grunting a tiny bit from under Enid's weight, Wednesday stretched her arm to pluck Enid's phone up and silence it without looking at the screen. She let it fall to the space on the pillow next to her and readjusted her hold on Enid.

That was another thing they didn't need – all the extraneous, cutesy pillows Enid had insisted on having back in the summer when they were beginning to decorate were instead relegated to the love seat in the corner.

Wednesday felt Enid shift slightly against her chest and gently pressed cool fingers to burning hot skin, calming her down in an instant. Wednesday traced her vertebra up until she came to Enid's neck and felt the edge of the scarred over skin of her mating bite. She grinned in the dark to herself at the feel of it as her chest swelled with something both tender and possessive. Proof Enid was hers.

Her mate hadn't been so eager to mark her – worried about this and that as though blood loss could kill an Addams. But just a few weeks ago, after a trip to the Addams' family manor, she had given in to instinct and done it. Wednesday had only thought it right to reciprocate because once her curiosity about receiving the bite had been sated, the burn of knowing how it felt to inflict a bite had consumed her instead.

Her musings were interrupted by Enid's phone vibrating again and Wednesday again silenced it and let it fall to the thick rug with a soft thump.

Too loud, evidently, as Enid suddenly lifted her head a bit, sleepy blue eyes looking at her.

“Babe?”

“Go back to sleep.”

Enid obeyed, flopping back onto her. Wednesday let out a muffled grunt as the air escaped her but she found this endearing as always.

The phone buzzed once indicating a text had been sent.

“Is that my phone?” Enid asked hoarsely.

“We can look at it later,” Wednesday said, combing back blonde locks, “You're tired, are you not?”

“Yeah but...,” Enid trailed off and then propped herself up on her sinewy limbs. She peered over the edge of the bed to see the screen flash just once. “It's mom,” she mumbled and then sat back on her haunches. She stretched, her spine cracking and popping.

“Which one?” Wednesday asked and she would take it to the grave but she loved that she could ask something like that. That there were two sets of parents now that loved Enid their hardest.

“Mine. What time is it?” Enid yawned.

“It's only been a few hours,” Wednesday replied.

“Um, when we ran into the Wallaces it was one, right?” Enid asked, looking up as she tried to remember when they had seen their neighbors who were usually working night shifts.

One of the nicer things about Lenore being so close to a big city was that no one had even blinked in their neighborhood when Enid had gone for a stroll after her shift tonight. There were larger groups of outcasts here. Outcast wasn't even the word they used, either. Just non-human. And so, even the normies greeted them politely and without an ounce of hesitation. Did Wednesday despise the attention? Yes. Did she love it for Enid? No comment.

“It's nearly three now,” Wednesday said and reached up to tug Enid back down to her, despite the enticing view of pale skin in moonlight. Enid giggled and then gasped as Wednesday lightly scratched soothing patterns into the skin of her bare back. Enid sighed and buried herself into Wednesday's neck.

“Mmm feels so good.”

“I would hope so.”

“They were probably calling to check up on me after the full moon.”

“Yes.”

“Which is nice. But like, maybe I'll tell them just a text is fine.”

“Please do so.”

“Did Yoko and Bianca get home?”

Those two had been a thorn in Wednesday's side initially. The Addams family had multiple properties from which she and Enid could have chosen to inhabit alone but Enid insisted on rooming with her friends and well, Wednesday was sure to lose any battle when it came to Enid's happiness. So now the brownstone they lived in was occupied by two additional nuisances although they gave each other wide berth. And Wednesday would also take this to the grave but it was...amusing having them around.

“I am sure I heard Barclay moving about and Tanaka is well equipped to handle herself.”

“Hm good.”

There was a quiet lull in conversation as Wednesday stroked blonde hair and just when she thought Enid had fallen asleep, she spoke gain.

“We have to spend Christmas there this year,” Enid mumbled as she inhaled Wednesday's scent deeply. Or rather, their scent. Enid had mentioned not long after they were officially mated that she could smell herself on Wednesday and it had been something she had been quite proud of. The scent of strawberries and lilacs. Soothing, sweet. Perfect.

“In San Francisco?” Wednesday asked in a low voice, continuing her ministrations. Enid yawned a bit and slid her arms under Wednesday's back to hug her middle.

“Yeah. The rest of the Pack really wants to meet you. And we spent Thanksgiving in Jersey so it's only fair.”

“I suppose we do have to split the family holidays as such now,” Wednesday said.

“Mmhm. I want all of mine to meet all of yours one day, though,” Enid mumbled into her chest. She then moved again, nosing at Wednesday's shoulder until she could comfortably settle against her neck.

“Whatever you want, my love,” Wednesday replied. She inhaled sharply as she felt Enid lap at the scarred over bite on her neck. “Cara mia, you know what that does to me,” she breathed. (Hating, hating, hating how much she sounded like her father.)

“I am well aware, Wednesday,” Enid said sweetly as she shifted to lay between Wednesday's legs. Warm hands trailed under her borrowed t-shirt and up her sides, pausing at her ribs to dig colorful nails into the skin there. Wednesday threw her head back and sighed, allowing Enid's lips and teeth to do wonderful things to her neck and collarbone. Nails dragged down her ribs and Wednesday moaned softly, heat low in her belly.

“I love seeing you in my clothes,” Enid growled.

“Yes, the one white shirt you have,” Wednesday said dryly.

Enid laughed a bit breathlessly, moving to join their lips.

The phone went off again and Wednesday nearly pulled the dagger she kept under her pillow to stab Enid's phone. Enid laughed against her and pressed their foreheads together.

“She's just worried. I'll make it quick,” Enid promised, a predatory look in her blown out pupils. She cupped Wednesday's face and pressed soft kisses to her forehead and cheek nearly eliciting a whine from Wednesday.

Instead, Wednesday grumbled as Enid got up and slipped a robe on.

She wouldn't fight Enid on this no matter how much of her yearned to drag the wolf back into bed and pin her down. No, the reparations of Enid and Esther's relationship were going to be a long, slow process and she was there to support her wolf best as she could.

“Hi, mom,” Enid said a moment later as she headed out into the hall.

Wednesday briskly kicked the sheets off and tugged her own dark robe on, unable to see the point of staying in bed if her wolf was not with her. Thing was missing from his satin pillow on the desk. Their neighbor – a divorced woman in her 50s with the thickest Brooklyn accent Wednesday had ever heard – loved to dote on him as much as Enid. From a cursory glance outside, she noted it was cloudy and there would most likely be sleet today. How wonderful.

She sat down at her desk and her eyes drifted over to the colorful chaos of Enid's desk with some fondness. Their desks were pushed together side by side on Enid's insistence. Because they so often found themselves working on homework or studying at the same time, Enid figured it was a good way to keep each other focused (Wednesday's job, really) and take breaks as needed (Enid's job, of course).

Enid's desk was occupied by her plethora of highlighters and colorful pens as well as her laptop which was absolutely covered in stickers. There were sticky notes of what to get done, handouts Enid had scribbled on, homework she was halfway through and so on. The textbooks sitting on the shelf above were all lycan biology related with Enid set on helping others such as herself that had struggled or struggled still on shifting. How noble of her mate.

On her own desk was her trusty typewriter and a heavily marked up draft of her first manuscript. There was a lot to do but it was more invigorating than any of her coursework currently so she devoted most of her waking hours to it. She sat down and read through notes, tutting and huffing here and there as she took in the critique.

So lost in thought was she that she didn't hear Enid coming up behind her until warm arms embraced her from behind. Wednesday felt the typical static electricity that came with touching Enid and then the déjà vu that accompanied the feeling of a vision from long ago coming to pass. That had happened often in the first few months of them moving in. Visions about their first date in Manhattan. The first time she met her editor. The first time they consummated their relationship (that vision had thankfully occurred when Wednesday was alone, dong laundry and she had been unable to look at anyone for the rest of the day, really).

“Come back to bed,” Enid whispered against her ear before nipping at the lobe, “Please?”

Wednesday stood up without a word.

“You kept me waiting,” she said, half to Enid and half to the vestiges of the vision in her mind. When had she had that one? It was so hard to keep track at this point.

“Let me make it up to you then,” Enid said, picking her up effortlessly in her arms, grin wide and wolf-like.

“I detest when you do that,” Wednesday mumbled as she was gracefully placed on the bed and Enid settled above her, already tugging Wednesday's robe off.

“No, you don't,” Enid replied giggling without missing a beat. “You like when I'm all feral or whatever.”

“Feral?” Wednesday asked with a raised brow.

“Oh, you know – anytime I use my werewolf traits.”

“Still, I would not call you feral. You're too sweet for that,” Wednesday teased.

That much was true though. Anytime Enid casually displayed her strength, effortlessly tracked something down, or she felt a rumble from the blonde's chest as she growled, Wednesday swooned in a way she never expected herself to.

Enid growled and snapped her teeth playfully at her.

Wednesday smirked right back and cupped Enid's face, brushing hair back so she could see those lovely scars again and Enid leaned into the touch. Blue eyes were watching her lovingly, growing darker with hunger.

“Why don't you show me how feral you can be?” Wednesday said, hands moving to the tie of Enid's robe.

“Gladly,” Enid replied, lips finally capturing hers.

The End